eA

ae

ob

fe SI

‘ath

ics Opinions of the Acther's Earlier’ Boake

"LIFE IN THE INDIAN POLICE

Dairy GrapPHic,— The book is excellent value.”
Tue Times,—“ Something to read at whatever page you open at.”

Tue Giose.—‘ A really valuable contribution to the understanding of
native life.”

T.P.’s WEEKLY.—“* The author has written an attractive book.”

DatLty TELEGRAPH.—“‘ One of the freshest and most delightful volumes of
Indian reminiscence that we have read for some time,”

MANCHESTER Crty News.—“‘ Nor is there a dull page in the book. ia
Much of it will bear a second, and even a third, reading.

Patt Matt Gazetre.—“ Altogether a book to be read and enjoyed.”
IntsH _Trmes.—* An eminently readable book.”

DunDEE ADVERTISER.—“ Does not contain a dull page.”

ILLUSTRATED SPORTING AND Dramatic News.—Told with a strength

z that holds the reader.”

Specrator.—‘‘ Was more worth writing and is more worth reading than

many expensive and more elaborate books written with effective simplicity. . . .

oe unforced language and strangely effective. ...A really interesting
Unitrep Empire.— Few pages can be described as dull . . . majority are
interesting.”

Fizitp.—*‘ We can unhesitatingly recommend ‘ Life in the Indian Police’ as

© eBook to read.”

Pusiisners’ Crrcucar.—* Has a real literary value,”
PIONEER (ALLAHABAD).—“ A tale of enthralling interest. One of the best

= Shikor yarns we have ever read.

ASIAN (CaLcutra).—“ A worthy addition to . . . library of works dealing

3 with India and her people.”

ApDvVocaTe or Inp1a.—* One of the freshest and most delightful volumes of
Indian reminiscences that we have read for some time.” g3

INTERNATIONAL PoLice SERVICE MAGAZINE.—". . . truly delightful book.”
MORNING Post.—“ There is not a dull page in it,”
Norru AMERICAN (PHILADELPHIA).—“ M ic word-
f ) any graphic pictures, No

Herat (Boston, Mass.).—“ Memories that are remarkably personal

\

TIGERLAND

ATHEN#UM,—‘“‘In his former books . . . Mr. Gouldsbury acquired the
reputation of telling his stories. . . vividly and well. In the present one. . .
that level is well maintained.”

WESTMINSTER GAZETTE.—“ Extraordinary and enthralling reading.”

Daity Express.—‘‘ Enough to put all the sex problem novels ... far in
the background.”

THE Times.—‘‘ The book 5 ita as strongly to those who have never seen a
tiger at large, as to the initiated big-game hunter.”

Dairy CHRONICLE.—‘‘ For the second or third time Mr. Gouldsbury has
placed his readers under an obligation.”

Sunpay TimrEs.—‘ The book can be read from beginning to end . . . while
as a narrative of pure adventure . . . we know of no other book that can beat it.”

DUNDEE ADVERTISER.—‘‘ An admirable collection of adventure and hunting
stories enlarges one’s knowledge of a most interesting and mysterious country.”

THE GLosE.—‘In a special editorial ‘To-day’s Book’ says in conclusion :
‘Asa record of Indian sport we have rarely come across its equal and never, we
think, its superior.’ ”

THE ACADEMY.—‘‘ The book may be recommended to all who care for stories
of big-game shooting told vividly by an expert.”

SATURDAY REVIEW, in a full column review says in conclusion : *f The result
is altogether excellent, and the book is of great merit and interest.”

CouNTRY GENTLEMAN.—‘‘ Full of sustained interest. . .. An exciting book,
well written and illustrated.”

DaILy TELEGRAPH,—‘‘ Full of good stories and the record of adventure. . . .
It is a sportsman’s book for sportsmen, and its public is secure.”

Ir1sH TiMES.—‘‘ Its pages are full of interest from first to last. ... The
author makes us live with him in his travels and rejoice with him in his successes.
. . . The jungle and its romance hold us in their spell... . The tiger and panther

. are not mere representatives of their kind ; they are living individuals.”

THE WorLD.—‘‘ Better and more exciting than most novels is ‘Tiger-
land.’ It is well written, the tone is genial and buoyant, and the author has a
rare gift of neat expression.”

THE BookMAN.—‘‘ One would say with apparent safety that it was well-nigh
impossible to write another readable book on big-game shooting. Yet Mr.
Gouldsbury has done so, and thoroughly confounded those who thought the
subject exhausted.”

THE FIELD.—“ This is without doubt a first-rate book of shooting and other
adventures, and deserves a place on the bookshelf for its human as well as
sporting interest.” ;

MaprAs MAIL.—‘‘ As entertaining a book of its kind as has come our way
for a considerable time.”

BY THE SAME AUTHOR

DULALL, THE FOREST GUARD
By C. E. Goutpssury

“LIFE IN THE INDIAN POLICE ~
By C. E. Goutpssury

TIGERLAND

REMINISCENCES OF FORTY YEARS’ SPORT
AND ADVENTURE IN BENGAL

By C. E. Goutpspury

‘sarydoa} aos puv sexys sty
"291d sUyuodsT “MHAWIS YAO, AHL

sr omnes mremp stn pe eee ster ree

aa
it whe /

TIGER SLAYER BY = sl
ORDER

(DIGBY DAVIES, LATE BOMBAY POLICE)

Sets

o * BY ~~ y
C. E. GOULDSBURK x”

(LATE INDIAN POT'™:

AUTHOR OF “ DULALL, THE FOREST GUART —- A TALE OF SPORT AND
ADVENTURES IN BENGAL ; “LS®® oN THE INDIAN
rotice” ; “ TiGeRLAND”

WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS

LONDON
at “CHAPMAN & HALL, Lro.

S ink = 191
oat i; gts st
we .

AUTHOR’S NOTE

Tuts work, to which I have given the title of “ Tiger Slayer
by Order,” as being obviously the most suitable, has been
compiled entirely from notes and stories, furnished by Mr.

_ Digby Davies, late a Deputy-Inspector-General of the
_ Indian Police, and contains his own experiences as a Police
q Officer, and Bhil Agent—coupled with the unique office of
_ Tiger Slayer to the Government of Bombay.
* Mr. Digby Davies served for over thirty years in that
_ Presidency, and during this long period had many and
_ exceptional opportunities of indulging his great taste for
a = especially when carrying out his duties as “ Tiger
_ Slayer.” I have, at his request, endeavoured, with the
_ aid of his notes, to construct a tale—or rather, autobio-
_ graphical narration of his adventures and experiences,
_ and in order to do this have necessarily been obliged to
_ make use of the first person throughout.
__ To relate another’s story is, naturally, more difficult
_ than to tell one’s own ; but in this case Mr. Davies’ accounts
of his adventures are so full, and his descriptions of the
appearance and habits of the various animals he
€neountered given in such detail, that my task has been
_ comparatively easy, and a very pleasant one.

In my last book—* Tigerland ”—written also in these
lines, I was, for reasons given, in the Preface to that work,
unfortunately unable to divulge the name of the individual
experiences I was narrating. Thus, in spite of my
_ explanation, I was undeservedly credited with having
_ €xperienced the adventures myself.

____In the present instance, however, being under no such
_ festriction, I am glad to be in a position to acknowledge

b vii

AUTHOR’S NOTE

my indebtedness to Mr. Digby Davies by name, for the
excellent material which has enabled me to compile this
work, as well as for the interesting photographs from which
the illustrations have been taken. Mr. Davies’ hunting
experiences were not confined to India alone, for during
one period of leave, he made an expedition to Somaliland
where he was singularly fortunate in procuring several
elephants and lions, besides specimens of nearly every
other wild animal to be found in that country. An account
of these adventures is given in this narrative and should
make interesting reading from the sportsman’s point of
view.

In conclusion, I take this opportunity of acknowledging
the numerous and very favourable notices accorded by the
Press to my last book—‘* Tigerland ’—and venture to
hope that the present volume may meet with a similar
reception.

AUTHOR.

MALvERN WELLS,
July, 1915.

Vili

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I
eg Indian The lure of —Consider-
| on an career— ure esa hunting

pains
la aatveas to the Beat-A gue of uoits interrupted—Man
overboard—Attempts at rescue—The shark and its victim—Some
eo gsc a pone wl titions concerning them—The vo

Sbjeot and ee, weg gg description of

ve omerwa of the The Elephanta caves, or tem and
gods—The Towers of Silence pases tres eget vultures

—Gruesome reasons yee their manent bye Bo origin,

CHAPTER I
across antelope—A successful stalk—

by bullock-cart—Come
my first — ne my prize—Join the 19th
yy mmartines ing —Hurdle

ede See and his
Beating for a phantom

ory detected-—Flight of the

lee meets wor cea description of the offender—

Mottey well tai ate sion caieailiag ck Ok taal
ou ow t
meeting. by ell fae ES.

iidge = Warned) atCannond ‘ Be Op Ut 6 Oe eee

CONTENTS

CHAPTER III

Leave Malegown for Khandesh—Appointed Assistant Political Agent
and Adjutant Bhil Police Corps—My chief—A fine old sportsman
—Air-guns dangerous at times—A marvellous performance—Some
reminiscences of my early youth—An accommodating tutor—
Questionable justice—My manny berieahs in Khandesh—A palatial
residence—Description of my duties—A banyan tree tribunal—
Some accounts of the Bhils, their belief in witchcraft—Omens and
superstitions, love of sport—Legend of their origin—Life in the
station—Christmas camps—Running amok—aA thrilling e ence
—Shooting a Havildar—My first tiger—A description of the beast
—Rejoicings in camp—aAn unselfish sportsman—Hfficiency of a
*500 Rigby Express rifle—The best weapon in those days for ti
—Diversity of opinion as to rifles—Various weapons or projectiles
used by well-known sportsmen—To be judged by results—Best
rifles for soft-skinned and heavy game described in next chapter. . 16

PAGE

CHAPTER IV

Some talk about rifles for big game—Efficiency of small bores doubtful
—Selous on this subject—Knowledge of anatomy—An important
factor—A quotation from Sanderson—An advocate for heavy
weapons—Rifles recommended—Sir Samuel Baker’s opinion—
Experiments I have made—Various projectiles used with results—
Some rifles I have used—Apology for digression—Narrative resumed
—The district of Khandesh described—How the Bhils were civilized
—The necessity for a local and special officer—His duties—Experi-
ence, how gained—tThe origin of the office of Tiger Slayer—Cattle
and human beings destroyed by tigers—Khandesh a stronghold of
wild beasts—Special body of hunters from Bhil Corps—Government
elephants—Useful to shoot off or as beaters . . 0 5; Ae

CHAPTER V

A description of my Shikaris—A reliable quartette—The wild man of
the woods—A true Aborigine—My first introduction to him—The
palaver—Brother Shikaris—Become the best of friends—His
progress in life—The tiger, and how to get him—The best season
for tiger shooting—Baiting the jungles—Looking up the baits—
Tracking by footprints—Stops on trees—The drive—Monkeys and
peacocks as guides—Random shooting to be avoided—Following up
a wounded tiger—Dangerous but necessary—Precautions to be
taken—The art of tracking—How to be acquired—Difficult at first
—Hyena or panther—How a tiger can be distinguished from a
tigress—An adventure on the Satpuda hills—A tigress and her cubs
—Arranging the beat—The tigress viewed—A beater charged—
Seeks refuge in a tree—Seized by the leg—I go to the rescue—The
wounded man sent into camp—Tigress takes cover—Refuses to
come out—We attack her in her stronghold—aA furious charge and
subsequent retreat—Darkness sets in—We leave her for the night . 30

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER VI

_ Resume the attack—A bait taken—The tigress charges—A difficult shot

Badly clawed and bitten—Saved Bapu’s k
—Bandaging the wound—Carried into camp-—reatmont and
eventual recovery—The dangers of a light rifle—

in Khandesh—aAnother instance of light rifle tastes decane
ss tha ciecn-Sokden # of the tiger—An unfortunate

gna eo erabke terrified dog-boy—Tiger ‘
A perilons situation—The tiger eco olives * Sat bss
nt gl Tracking up the tiger—Success at last—A fine

CHAPTER VII

ANd Tat "Beating on spoo~ ‘Tho bul bison vowed Changing say

_ a ee es ee
o—. t to ation ~A chance tiger appears on scene—
An history —.

and cold weather our a sign of ee uscular

t—‘ Lucky bones "—Cattle- and -

ference in weight and size—Length of tigers—Methods of measure-
ment—aAge difficult to determine—How a tiger kills its

Manner of eating—Not necessarily wate Be in its hahile—shie

le—The tiger’s attack—Wounds ae of

Number of cubs produced—.
ae the cubs—Cubs as pets—Tiger fat and rheumatic SE
of tigress as medicine—Adventures of a sample—Legends

A curiosi ey =
ean — —, 2 now specs Tho

CHAPTER VIII

~~A conditional surrender suggested—Offer of a —Sampling
the brandy—<Arrested in the act—Camp life in India—Tents—

PAGE

CONTENTS

Council round the camp fire—Useful information thus acquired—
A day in camp described—Fascination of the life—Camping near
jungles—Noises in the night—As music to the —
Possibilities of adventure, an example—A dinner interrupted—
Face to face with a leopard—Dangerous curiosity—Another
camp adventure—A shooting camp disturbed—Besieged by a
wild elephant—Its threatening attitude—A thrilling moment—
“en eEs relieved—A well-considered shot—Comical conclusion—
A Christmas camp—Some bears marked down—The beat begun—A
frock-coated sportsman—Charged by a bear—His headlong flight
—Coat-tails flying—Caught in a creeper—A Scotch doctor to the
rescue—A lucky fluke—‘ Get up, mon, I’ve shot the bar”—Proud
of his success—His boast . . bioah ee ese “Bie .

CHAPTER IX

A bear adventure—Following up the tracks—A black object seen—An

erroneous conclusion—Firing too hastily—An old woman shot dead
—Howls from the Press—Bloodthirsty suggestions—Another bear
adventure—A short-sighted sportsman—‘“ Thinking it was a bear”
—‘ What, not dead yet?’’—The second barrel—A revelation and
explanation—Disturbing the bees—Pandemonium—Horses stung
to death—Floods in Khandesh—A perilous adventure—Saving a
woman’s life—Native gratitude—A thankless task—A change of
headquarters—My mosque bungalow—Said to be haunted—The
ghost appears—Life at Nundobar—Coursing jackals, etc—Cholera
epidemic—A village devastated—Lose my cook—Death of the
apothecary—I turn doctor—A successful prescription— inister-
ing the mixture—My patient recovers—A claim for damages—A
police mutiny averted—Drastic measures—My orders upheld—My
first attempt at spearing a panther on horseback—An exciting chase
—The panther crouching—Avoids the thrust—Seeks refuge amongst
the rocks—A lucky escape—Panther spearing—A dangerous but
most attractive form of sport—Railways and their influence on
game—Revisiting old hunting grounds—Ravages caused by axe and
plough—The march of civilization—Jungle now devoid of game—
Sic transit gloria mundi. 5 : . ’ . . eet

CHAPTER X

My duties as tiger slayer—Panthers included—Some description of

xii

them—vVariety of the species—Size, weight, and markings—What
they prey on—Climbing powers—Their courage and ferocity in
attack—How they feed on their kills—Man-eating leopards—The
black panther rare—The cheetah—Panthers difficult to locate—
Returning to their kills—Dangerous to follow up—An experiment
with buck shot—S.S.G. best for close quarters—Panther un-
expectedly encountered—My Shikari attacked and mauled—A huge
beast—Another panther hunt—Attacks and mauls beater—lIts final
charge—Finished with S.8.G.—The uncertainty of sport—Killed
with a single shot—-Handsomely marked skins—An unusual sight
—tTiger and panther seen together—Abject terror of the latter—
Slinking off into the jungle—A tiger’s sovereignty of the jungles—

PAGE

62

CONTENTS

he wild boar excepted—Uncertainty—The fascination of Indian
sport—An unexpected meeting with a bear—Bagged—Capture the
_ eub—Becomes quite tame in time—Walking out with the A

careeramgp align. EP ierosggy les dosth eH
Retrieving adden a) a leopard—
Leopard dropped’ bak alll alive Attempts

to
My ly’s ingenuity—An extemporized projectile—Complete
success . . ‘ . . . * . * . . * .

CHAPTER XI

Take three months’ leave—A shooting trip to Central Provinces—A fine
country—Local Shikaris—A monster tiger Hear

Astonishing
my A remarkable performance—Small bores not suitable for

Exceptional cases—The Indian bison—Where to be
Sere tes ot Senenl ¢ Description of the

again—

Doubt as to result—Following up—A pleasing surprise—Both found

dead—Camping out for the ra favourite resort for bison—

Encounter with a solitary bull—The first shot—TFollo up

or ml A ora panes yar ny of an eee pees
are savage— erous not only to sportsmen—

herds—Solitary wild elephants and buffalo Pebiee wi'a ea Fada

CHAPTER XII

without ge ange care? victims—Bears uncertain in tem
Effects of feeding on intoxicating berries—Dangerous to rome +o
= tenacious of life—Size and appearance—Where found
—The best plan for bear shooting—They afford sport—Two
narrow

handsomest of the deer tribe—The bark deer—The mouse and

Es

CONTENTS

CHAPTER XIII

Indian antelope—Black-buck the best known—Where found—Descrip-

tion, habits, etec.—Rifle recommended—The Indian gazelle—The
gazelle or chinkara—Its peculiar call—The four-horned antelope—
Flesh uneatable—The Nil Ghi—Meaning of the name—lIbex or
wild goat of Asia Minor—A stalk described—Rolling down a
ee driving in Afghanistan—Posted to Sholapur—No
ig game—Pig-sticking—The sport described—A ee
boar described—Its formidable weapon—How used—Riding for
first spear—Keen competition—The pig-sticking spear—S
used in Bombay and Madras—The short spear of Benga]—Blades—
Varieties in shape of—Horses best suited for the sport—Cunning of
the boar—Its courage and determination—A formidable foe—Some
runs described—The secret of success—Full speed a necessity—A
sport swi generis—I lose a favourite terrier from hydropho
Two servants bitten—Apparently none the worse—A “~ seque]l—
Both men die of hydrophobia—No clue as to how the dog was
bitten—The danger of owning pugnacious terriers—Village curs
dangerous to fight with . Sih pn ie . ae ‘

CHAPTER XIV

A lack of amusement—Fishing on the lake—Good sport—Snake charm-
Discordant

ing—A performance described—* Music hath charms ”—

but fascinating—Lured out of a well—A marvellous Lp reaper pac song
Removing poisonous fangs—The hamadryad—lIts rapidity of move-
ment—aA friend’s experience—Hatching the eggs—A male mother
—The nest found—aA rare specimen—The insatiable collector—The
biter bit—The snake stone—Method of using it—The cure effected
—An heirloom—Purging the stone—A narrow escape—Rough on
the fishing-rod—A snake in the hall—Prompt measures—Taking
the bull by the horns—A strange protest—Posted to Shikapur—
Its evil reputation—The hottest place in India—How we keep cool
at night—Sand-flies and mosquitoes—Sand storms—No
rainfall—A change to Sukkur—Cold weather—Short and severe—
Wild-fowl in plenty—Pleasant days at Khairpur—An old-time
chieftain—A sportsman over seventy—Wild shooting—Ali Murad
and his falcons—A day’s hawking—Well-trained birds—An old
reprobate—Curious way of fishing . . . «+ oS eta ek

CHAPTER XV

After furlough—Posted to Bijapur—A city of the dead—Tomb as

XIV

official residence—Mosque with whispering gallery—A dome larger
than St. Paul’s—My tomb-house—Its advantage and drawbacks—
Plague and famine—My next station—The sacred city of Nasik—
On plague duty—High-handedness and extortion—Discontent
—Riot and murder—Victims of the plague—Dacoities and sedition
—Police measures—A robber chief—His formidable gang—Baffles
the police—A police post attacked—Pursuit—A havildar and his

PAGE

103

Manufacture of bombs—aArt Fae te Europe by so-called
_ students—Murder of officials—A judge shot in native theatre. .

Wild animals as pets—I start s menagorio— Experiments with tiger and

CHAPTER XVII

s iuiiee—thy partioos pecition we pen --rane nf dy eet

5 ing— Seeking refuge in a bush—A
af —A vse shot—Ourious nace a recent victim—A
Mee off a child-—‘The body found—Watch-

118

xv

CONTENTS

CHAPTER XVIII
PAG!

A bait taken—Living animals as bait—A seemingly cruel practice—
Reasons for adopting it—A tigress put up—Missed—Charging
through the beaters—Cubs discovered—Anall-night vigil—The tigress
returns—Finding her cubs—Process described—An opportunity
lost—The cubs disappear—Tigress or ghost—How the cubs ‘were
removed—Morning at last—Tracking up—Death of the tigress—
The cubs found—Dharwar again—A shooting camp—News of game
—Daily disappointments—Two tigers reported at last—The beat—
Turned by a stop—A roar and a rush—A hurried shot—Instan-
taneous effects—The tiger’s mate—Beaters charged again—Marked
down—Drawing lots for places—A tempting offer—Why I rejected
it—Premature congratulation—The tigress let off again—Questions
and answers—Extraordinary performance | aa lana-
tions—What might have been accomplished—The shikaris’
—aA panther in my tent—My dogs wake me up—A desperate struggle
in the dark—Firing haphazard—aA sudden crash—Ominous silence—
The servants aroused—tThey arrive with a lantern—What the light
revealed—One dog missing—Carried off by a panther—aA fruitless
pursuit in the dark—Resumed at daybreak—Remains of Rover
found—aAn unsuccessful vigil—The spot revisited months later—A
panther shot—Was it the same? : : b ° ; : . 13:

CHAPTER XIX

The destruction of panthers—Trapping often necessary—A trap described
—A trapping incident—Screams in the dead of night—Turning out
the guard—Rush to the rescue—What was found in the trap—The
biter bit—“ A fine bait for the panther ’’—Drugged and disorderly—
Bhil police and prisoners—How the position was reversed—aA par-
tridge shooting record—The Dangchia Bhils—An extraordinary,race
—Monkeys and rats as food—bBelief in witchcraft—Veneration for
tigers—Habits and customs—Another quaint people—Professional
bird-snarers—Their snares described—A terror to legitimate sports-
men—Why panthers are so destructive—Less dangerous to human
life than tigers—An example—Sportsman charged by a wounded
tiger—Attempt to escape—A fatal slip—Severely mauled—Succumbs
to injuries—Another fatal accident—-Wounded tiger in high grass
jungle—A sudden charge—Savage attack—Shaken like a rat—HEx-
traordinary courage shown by a Goanese butler—Grappling with a
tiger unarmed—A double tragedy—Twelve-foot tigers—A myth—
How to cure and preserve skin and heads—Hot-blooded animals
should be skinned promptly—lInstructions for skinning—Pegging
down—How to retain proportions—Burnt alum or wood ashes—
Trophies to be looked after—A curious result of neglect . . » 142

CHAPTER XX

An apology and explanation—Big-game shooting and the camera—Some
advice on the subject—How a fine picture was saved—Morumgoa
and Goa—Poisonous water snakes and jelly fish—Phenomenal
rainfalls—Ancient rights and dignity—Convicted criminals at large

XVi1

CONTENTS

ly i, an trial—Distortion of
cr Sp ipa cee

pbs: a ws atheteal Be pctor nicer 5 prep ar fo St Zavier,
f Patron Saint—Curious The convent by the sea—
a tees add abtestion a nun—A modern Paladin—An
The Mummified

CHAPTER XXI

to Somaliland—Popular belief about its
ideas— Dintiniching’ guane—Odllseting t-
for the expedition—lInitial difficulties

for volun ya and Sabha

forward—aA study in contrasts—Stores uipment—My

battery—Embark for Aden—The vy Its on two

the compass—. e at Aden—Take to

Berbera— beetles and noisy natives—Collecting a “ —

Purchase an and pro-
visions—A te land— the escort— the

Projects and plans—U natives likely to be encountered—
seep) ae gy ior aap oye sage can anbiie wena a

in
Somali women—tTheir dress and eppearance—Not held in much
account—Often abandoned on the march . eo ees

CHAPTER XXII

ene | country—Gazelles occasionally met ae
The dik-dik antelopo—Large herds os
nee ed heat—The or Shelter tree—Reach
water—Lion-hand eaten lesser koodoo—Their a:

161

CONTENTS

dangerous—Bushmen’s method of killing these animals—Poisoned
arrows and dogs—Uses made of the skins—The hartebeest—Several
species—Fine texture of coats—Peculiarity of the skull—Vast herds
often met with—The inquisitiveness of these animals—Indifference
to thirst—The sommering gazelle—Very common in Somaliland—
A herd of one thousand—Peculiar characteristic—Variety in shape
of horns—Subject to parasitical maggots—Flesh uneatable . .

CHAPTER XXIII

The Girnook or Waller gazelle—Where found—A girafie-like antelope—

Extraordinary length of neck—Small herds—Difficult to approach—
Advantages of a long neck—Halt at Hargesa—March continued—
Arrive at Arabsea—Our zareba at night—A lion prowling around—
We hear but cannot see him—The lion’s call—Next morning search—
Marked down—Beating through the grass—My first lion—A splendid
specimen—Lions and tigers compared—Difference in skulls—Game
plentiful—Two more lions sighted—Gallop in pursuit—A savage
charge—Chased for one hundred yards—lI shoot the lion—In pursuit
of the other—Crouched in a patch of grass—A snap-shot—My third
lion—Raiding Somalis met with—A lioness and cubs—I shoot the
mother—Escape of the cubs—Man-eating lions common—A woman
carried off—Tracking up the man-eater—l fail to locate him—Shoot
a cock ostrich—Bushmen wonderful trackers—A hunter killed by a
wild elephant—Torn limb from limb—Too light a rifle—Difference
between Asiatic and African elephants—Latter superior in size—A
herd of a hundred—Most dangerous of African game—Tenacity of
life extraordinary—Skull curiously protected—The temple shot
preferable—Not always successful—A male and female wounded—
Curious results of shots from 8-bore Paradox . ‘ . ‘ ‘

CHAPTER XXIV

strike camp—aArrive in Elephant Country—An attempted mutiny
in camp—One black sheep in the flock—Armed literally to the
teeth—Alarming situation—Drastic measures necessary—lI threaten
to shoot the ring-leader—A critical moment—Cocking my rifle turns
the scale—Order restored—Jungles teeming with game—Herd of
elephants reported—Preparation for the attack—In the midst of
the herd—Shoot one of them—Habe-Awal and Gadabarsi horsemen
surround the herd—Jungle alive with elephants—TI kill five bulls
and one cow—Fine haul of tusks—Continue hunt next morning—
At unpleasantly close quarters—Under the elephant’s trunk—Saved
by standing still—The elephant moves off—aA parting shot in the
ribs—-Follow up and finish her—Shoot another bull—Bivouac for
the night—Lion heard calling—News of a large bull—Found and
wounded—aA determined charge—Retires into a jungle—At bay—
I hit him again—Another charge—I am chased and nearly caught—
I give him the slip—Return to camp—Take up tracks next day—
Found dead—Move camp—Six elephants bagged one day—Charged
by a cow elephant—A Somali attracts her attention—She chases
him—He is caught and killed instantly—Pounded beyond recogni-
tion—I kill the elephant—We try, but fail to capture the calf. .

XViii

PAGE

168

17

183

CONTENTS

CHAPTER XXV
route to A

infant

densed milk and sago—Wonderful results— “+ on posi Poem
Infant physical culture—The Somali method—My leave draws to a
Soeset marches to the coast—Malodorous trophies—Back
to Bombay—I meet Sir Samuel Baker—lInteresting conversation—

At Dharwar oe of wild elephants in Kanara a rg
done to crops— ve district officer puzzled—.
- Government—Forest officer and m consulted—S m and

7

_ one—The herd makes off—Congratulations—Dangerous “ vermin ”
_—Natives’ misuse of English words and phrases—A slave to rules
and tions—The lonely railway station—Young Bengal—A
sudden on—Flight of the stafi—Besieged in his office—Only
to be done—A wire to Headquarters—* Tiger in aon!

the situation—aA night of mental torture—Morning
velief— dogs—The damage they do—A a
—Haunting in Tigers occasionally attacked— ption of
the animal—Difference between the and the domestic dog—

CHAPTER XXVII

- Wild-fowl and small plentiful—Coolin and Sarus—Venerated by
natives— Many I shoot one—Internal evidence of human
Muggurs—The snub-nosed an Peay fishing—Wild
figs and frogs as bait—Shooting fish—Thieves in camp—Some
_ description of their methods—aA victim's experience—Choice between

CONTENTS

PAGI
being robbed or murdered—aA clever thief—Carelessness of native
syces—An example—Pony trap adventure—Both reins unbuckled—

Pony bolts with cart—Two helpless women—A railway level crossing
—Charging the gates—A smash—Advantages of being a heavy
weight—Lying insensible on the line—A train approaching—
Agonizing suspense—A miraculous escape—The distracted husban
—Well-merited castigation—Driving accidents not uncommon in
India—Partially trained horses—Amateur horse-breaking—Imple-
ments used—Home-made, but useful—The break—Ramshackle con-
trivance—A haphazard system—Dangerous vices engendered—
Bolting and shying—I fall a victim to the latter—More native
carelessness—-A coronation celebration—Arranging for a royal
salute—An ancient weapon found—Volunteer gunners—Loading
the weapon—The supreme moment arrives—The salute is fired—
Direful results—A tragic ending. , ; . ‘ . . . 206

CHAPTER XXVIII

A veteran police inspector—Some of his exploits—Tulia Naik—A famous
dacoit leader—Small beginnings—First arrest—Escapes from his
escort—Forms a gang—aA terror to the neighbourhood—Baffles the
police—Inspector on his track—The tables turned—Captures the
inspector—A drinking bout—The inspector’s opportunity—A clever
re-arrest—Convicted—An apparent reformation—Return to crime
—Final surrender—Transported for life—Sir F——- S——r —A
notable police officer—Rising of the Bhils—Babajee their leader—
His arrest attempted—Refusal to surrender—Captain H—— of the
police shot dead—Hscape of the gang—Subsequent pursuit—Sir
F—— S——r in command—tThe gang marked down—Disguised as
a native—Babajee found bathing—Captured in the water by Sir
F—— S——r —A remarkable achievement—Many of the gang
secured—Importance of the capture—Compliment paid to the
police—Relation between the military and police—Commissioner
of Police, Bombay—A lakh of rupees offered as a bribe—The offer
indignantly refused—Strange action of the Government—Sir F——
S——r and an American globe-trotter—His anxiety to see the man
who had refused so large a bribe—Enquires if true |—His astonish-
ment when convinced—“ Guess you Britishers will keep India!” . 214

CHAPTER XXIX

Small-game shooting in India—The season for this sport—Snipe offers
best sport—Arrival of these birds—Two varieties of true snipe—
Other kinds, the jack and painted snipe—Migratory birds—Large
bag can be made—Quail—Small charges and 20-bore preferable
—River and bush quail—Partridges—Three kinds—Painted, grey,
and black—The last best for table—Sand-grouse—Strong on the
wing—Floriken finest game bird in India—Peculiar habit of the
cock—Native explanation—Very plentiful in places—Indian bustard
—A huge bird—Good sport for rook rifle—Peafowl and Indian
plover—Ortalon, too small for sport—Snarediby natives—Excellent
eating—Wild-fowl—Many kinds—F ound on tanks—Very numerous

Longer palegpen Pera’ -foo' eS eae Le

oe deeee--ilere only—No rabbits in TadlaHlare afford good
coursing with Persian hounds . . . esos

CHAPTER XXX

officer shot dead—

‘Ramnants of Babejc. gang—Joine the Barwattis—A formidable
coalition—Rounding them pe Se

ie iS gy S Miarea ieee 8 eras "A lety

ese er ca itl a9 oe
out cubs—Two rolled over—Beaters dispose ot ak

Wi often lost—Cases in 1A on an island
—The atacand cc m point) A igor onan andl

through the jualeMywerios disappearance—“ Here he is!”
youn mangy A remarkable

Bt up—Seven
_ Vigerjamps from a ee badly es » travellers
- as @ curiosity : : f

PAGE

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

FACING PAGE
The Tiger Slayer—His Shikaris and Some Sean: Frontispiece
A Noble Trophy ‘ ‘ : . 48
Bull Buffalo (Central Provinces) i Me ae ee eS
Panther (Khandesh)—A Nasty Curtomer . ; ‘ ; A 72
A Fine Bison bagged . :

The Bear, shot with ‘860 Express . ; : ‘ i" .

ee ae Ry
Bull Bison (Khandesh), shot with 360 Express oo eee ee

90
Chetul or Spotted Deer... : , 3 ° “ 92

A Sambar (Central Provinces) oS ES oe ea
Snake-charmer with live Cobra : : ‘ pe ee . 102
Ali Murad, Chief of ek ttl Baluchistan) aisegtes PMI ae
Tbex (Baluchistan) . : ee. ° . 109
My Finest Koodoo Bull . ; ‘ 4 : : ‘ : . 109
A Shooting Camp . : : , . s ‘ = - 118
The Indian Boar ‘ ; : 4 : « a9
Approaching Tigerhood : ‘ Billy be the Cub ‘ ‘ . . - 119
Skinning a Tiger ‘ 5 ; . § : - 148
Trophy Room, Looking East : ‘ i. ; : ‘ 3 . 150

Trophy Room, Looking West . : eo he . . - 150

A Jungle Scene (Khandesh) : H ‘ ‘ . 152
The Morning Bath, ‘“* Motee” and “ Pir Bux” < - . - 158
My Camp in Elephant Country — Valley) mere nae : . 166
Lesser Koodoo Bull (Africa) . 5 : ; . se
Waller’s Gazelle (Africa) . ‘ j F : ‘ A - 170
Orye ull (Atriog) te en a
Hartebeest (Africa) . = , ; > ‘ t . <ae
A Sommering Gazelle (Africa) — ; R : ; : ‘ . 18

Gazelle Naso (Africa) : ; ‘ ; P . ‘ . 176
Black-maned Lion (Africa) ; . * : s : : . 178
My First Lion (Africa) . ; : ; ‘ . : . . a
Bull Elephant (Africa) . : ; . ; - 182
The Sleep of Death (African Bull Elephant) ‘ ‘ 5 : . 182
The Vicious Cow Elephant (Africa) . : : ; . > . 188
Victors and Vanquished . ‘ : < ‘ ; : . . 192
Tigress and her Cubs . ; ; ; ; : ‘ . . 282

XXii

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

CHAPTER I

on an Indian career—The lure of big game hunting—Considering
and means of adopting it professi —Final resolution—

- sport—
_ inthe Bazar—Discomfort and luxury of railway travelling in India—

TEN at the age of nineteen, now some thirty years ago,
set out to seek my fortune in India, I had already made up
’mind that whatever career I might adopt, or be com-
pelled by necessity to accept, my leisure hours should be
devoted to the hunting of big game. From my earliest

ildhood upwards, I had read every book on Indian and
rican sport I was able to procure till by the time my story
ens, to become a big-game hunter was the one object of
y life. Indeed so infatuated was I with this notion that

I been a free agent at the time, and possessed of
ifficient capital to embark on the adventure, I might
“possibly have adopted big-game hunting as a professional
Fortunately for my future, however, I was neither free

my own profession nor had I the capital to invest
B 1

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

in any scheme so idiotic, for as I learnt later professional
big-game hunting in India is practically tabooed, nor even
if permissible to engage in it, would the profit derived from
its pursuit cover the cost of ammunition much less provide
a livelihood for the hunter.

Nevertheless the fact that big-game shooting was ob-
tainable in India—even if it had to be combined with some
less congenial occupation, was quite sufficient to inspire
me with the desire to go out.

Thus it came about that on a bright March morning,
I found myself and my belongings on board the s.s. ,
en route for Bombay, and eventually Guzerat where my
father was then commanding the Ist Bombay Grenadiers.

The voyage out was not in any way remarkable, and
except for one incident, my experiences were probably
much the same as those of the majority of youngsters
making this great voyage to the East. The first night on
board with ali its attendant discomfort and anxiety,
followed by days perhaps of sea-sickness and misery—till
a calmer sea restores his physical and mental equilibrium,
must obviously be endured by all who voyage on the waters,
and to those who do so for the first time in their lives, must
necessarily prove more irksome.

But after these first few painful days comes a period
generally most enjoyable, for amongst the crowd of pas-
sengers on board a P. & O. there are always some to be
found both capable and willing to cater for the amusement
of the rest.

Thus once the stormy waters of the “famous” Bay
are passed—and weather conditions consequently more
favourable—life on board assumes a very different hue.
Dances, concerts, or theatricals now fill up the after-
dinner hours, which heretofore had passed with leaded
feet, while cricket, deck-quoits or shovel-board tend to
shorten the otherwise long periods between meals.

It was while one of these exciting contests was in
progress that the exceptional incident I have referred to
occurred. The game was one of deck-quoits, so far as I
remember, the ship being in the Indian Ocean at the time
—about half-way between Aden and Bombay.

It was a lovely morning with hardly a ripple on the

2

A MAN OVERBOARD

_ water, breakfast was just over and those of the passengers
_ not actually engaged in the contest were all on deck, some
_ smoking and others interested spectators.

Suddenly there came from somewhere forward that awe-
_ inspiring ery “‘ Man overboard!” In an instant there was
a rush to the side—instinctively the one over which the

_ The ship was brought to immediately, but before a
_ boat could be lowered the man gave one long piercing
seream, threw up his hands, and disappeared.

_ A few moments later the fin of a shark was seen cutting
_ swiftly through the water, but whether this was the beast
: concerned we could not tell, probably it was not, for there
.

_ had been hardly time for it to have disposed of its victim,
nor were there any blood-stains on the surface of the water.
The unfortunate man was one of the lascars of the
_ ship, who, while furling an awning, had suddenly lost his
_ balance and fallen overboard, but would, in all probability
_ have been saved, for, like all natives, he could swim like
_ a fish, happier for him had it been otherwise since he would
_ have met with an easier death.

_ After this sad incident it was remembered that sharks

‘shark follows a ship it is a sign that before long there will
be a death on board !
But although this tradition doubtless owes its origin
to some coincidental happenings of the kind, it was not
_ feally verified in this case, for the Indian Ocean is, as
_ everybody knows, infested with these monsters, and they
‘Seem to prefer swimming on the surface to under water.
‘ee are, in calm weather, frequently to be seen, and easily
_ distinguished by the peculiar shape of the dorsal fin. That

they should follow a ship, moreover, is not at all surprising,
_ Considering that a shark is probably the most voracious
_ Of all creatures inhabiting sea or land and the amount of
offal and edible refuse of all kinds that is constantly being
thrown overboard from ships.
__ However, be this all as it may, the incident cast a gloom
_ over the ship, for to those who had actually seen the man

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

pulled down, and heard his agonizing scream, the scene
was one calculated to impress itself too deeply on the mind
to be easily erased.

But fortunately the voyage was now nearly at an end,
and three or four days later we dropped anchor in the
harbour of Bombay. Here, after the usual trouble and
delay, I succeeded at length in re-establishing connection
with my heavy luggage—produced from that mysterious
receptacle somewhere in the bowels of the ship known as
the hold.

My belongings being collected, I lost no time in going
ashore, accompanied by many others, all seemingly anxious
to be there as speedily as possible. This seemed strange,
for the voyage, on the whole, had been a most enjoyable
one, but all who have travelled much by sea will probably
understand it, for, however pleasant a voyage may have
been, it is seldom that any one desires to prolong it, and
no sooner has the vessel reached her destination, than all
are anxious to be out of her with the least possible delay—
even the professional sailorman who makes his ship his
home, is apparently no exception to this rule.

The conclusion to be drawn from this is obviously that
the average individual is not by nature partial to a life on
the ocean waves, but only tolerates it for so long as necessity
compels him so to live.

Amongst those who hurried ashore, however, were
possibly some returning from three months’ privilege leave,
and who, having to rejoin their respective stations within a
given date, had probably to leave by the first train out.

*“* Privilege leave,” by the way, though a curious and
somewhat cryptic combination of words, is one of the
conditions of Indian Service, much valued by Anglo-Indian
officers, both civil and military, since it is the only form
of leave that can be taken on full pay. It is accumulative,
but limited to three months at a time.

The principle on which it works is this—for every eleven
months’ completed service, an officer earns one .month’s
leave, which may, if not availed of then, remain to his
credit, and is allowed to accumulate up to a limit of three
months. Then at the end of thirty-three months’ con-
tinuous service, an officer can claim three months’ leave of
+

FIRST IMPRESSIONS

which he can avail himself at any time. The chief ad-
vantage, and in fact object, of this system being that as
_ the whole of this leave is on full pay, the recipient can
afford the expense of his passage home and back, and if
he travels by the mail, gives him six clear weeks at home.
But I am afraid I have rather wandered from my story,
so must now come back to it.
_ Every Englishman landing for the first time in Bombay,
‘must necessarily be struck with the extraordinary con-
trast it presents to any city or cities he may be acquainted
with either in England or even on the Continent, for despite
_ itsreputation as the most European of the three Presidential
_ capitals of India, the Oriental atmosphere about it is quite
as marked as that of Madras or Calcutta, though possibly
its European population—in proportion to its size—is
larger and, to use the modern comprehensive phrase, more
‘up-to-date—which is but natural seeing that it lies three
days by land and several by sea, closer to London and Paris,
the recognized centres of civilization.
_ In the matter of public institutions, such as Clubs and
Hotels, Bombay, at the time I write of, was, and probably
is still, far ahead of its two sister cities; the Byculla and
Yacht Clubs being well known for their excellence, while
Watson’s hotel, at that time the only institution worthy
of the name in India, had a wide and well-merited reputation
for comfort and excellence of its cuisine.
_ But even while enjoying these comforts, not to say
luxuries, products proper of Western civilization, the
newly-arrived traveller will find it difficult to forget he is
i the East, for the irritating mosquito buzzing continu-
ously around him, or a cockroach—two inches long at
Te ing across the matted floor, would in them-
Selves be sufficient to remind him of the fact.
_ But there is evidence more conclusive still in the huge,
lofty rooms, with whitewashed walls all bare and punkahs
Swinging overhead, to say nothing of the white-jacketed
rc waiters—** Boys” as they are termed, though some
_ Seem perilously near the limit of three-score years and ten
_— who, barefooted and silent, perform their duties with a
willingness and promptitude difficult to extract from their
Smarter brethren in the West.

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

I cannot now, after so many years, recall very clearly
my own first impressions of the East, but as I make no
claim to be original, have no doubt that they were something
of the nature above described. What I do remember more
vividly, however, is an excursion I made in company
with. several of my fellow passengers, to the Elephanta
caves situated about five miles distant from Bombay among
the group of islands which shelter the harbour.

These ancient, rock-hewn caves, or rather temples, said
to have been dedicated to the god Siva, are approached
by a steep ascent for half a mile through rocks, trees and
tropical plants of many kinds.

Near the landing place is the life-size figure of an
elephant, carved out of a solid rock, whence, probably,
the caves derive their name. A long stairway, also cut
out of living rock, leads to a temple in which are several
figures of gigantic gods and goddesses, including a colossal
bust of the three-faced god of Buddha. Another striking
figure is that of the god Siva, one of the Hindu Trinity,
on whose face severity and revenge, characteristic of his
destroying attributes, are strongly depicted.

One of the hands holds a large snake of the Cobra
species, and the other certain fruit and flowers, symbolical
of blessings for mankind. Though much defaced by the
iconoclastic tendencies of the Mohammedans and Portu-
guese, this wonderful temple still retains much of its
original splendour.

We also visited the famous ‘“‘ Towers of Silence,”’ which
stand in a large garden in the highest part of Malabar Hill,
and are surrounded by a great quantity of trees swarming
with vultures, who in their countless hundreds occupy
every branch. The reason for the number and continual
presence of these ill-omened birds is a gruesome one, for
these Towers of Silence are used by the sect known as the
Parsis for the disposal of their dead; the bodies, all
uncoffined as they are, being laid out on the summit of
the towers, purposely to be devoured by these birds.

It is a curious, not to say revolting method of disposing
of one’s dead, but the process is simple and effective, for
the bodies rest on a grating, thus as soon as the birds have
stripped off the flesh, the bones fall through into a pit
6

PARSIS AND ANTELOPE

below, whence they are removed by the relatives, through
_ subterranean passages under the towers and cast into the
i. Curiously enough, however, the Parsis, except for this
barbarous fashion of treating their defunct relations, are
a singularly civilized and intelligent race. Believed to be
descendants of the ancient Persians who migrated to India
on the conquest of their country by the Arabs, they appear
_ to have settled down in large numbers in Bombay, where
2 ad are frequently to be found filling important positions
= under Government and in the commercial world.
They are mostly good scholars too, and almost invariably
_ speak several languages.
____In addition to their curious burial customs they have
_ some others almost as unique as, for instance, the practice
_ of benevolence, which being one of the great principles of
_ their religion is carried to such an extent that a Parsi
beggar is a thing unknown. Then again, they are Fire-
Worshippers, and as such probably the only people in the
world who do not smoke, as their intense reverence for
this element debars them from using it for so trivial a
as the smoking of a hookah, pipe, or cigar. In
ies, taking them all round, the Parsis would appear to be
the most unique and interesting people of any that inhabit
_ British India, as they are probably the most enlightened.

E * * * * * *

_ After a stay of two or three days in Bombay, I prepared
_to set out on my journey to Guzerat, part of which was to
be performed by train and the rest by road in bullock
_¢arts. This last is a mode of travel much disliked by
_ Europeans as a rule, being slow and generally uncomfort-
able, but I was looking forward to it for I had learnt from
‘Inquiries I had made that the road passed through vast
ivated plains on which antelopes in hundreds were
uently to be seen.

is discovery naturally roused my sporting instincts,
but it had come so unexpectedly that it found me un-
prepared. For some reason unexplained—financial, most
probably !—neither a gun nor a rifle had been included in
my outfit, and I had hitherto trusted to being able to beg,
borrow, or steal one or the other from my father when we

7
aa!
3

me! iW
& fe*..!

fr

a .

. ge ;
> ae

-
¢

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

met, but this hope, justifiable though it afterwards proved,
did not cover the present difficulty, viz., being without any
weapon more deadly than a pen-knife with which to wage
war on the antelope.

I might, of course, have bought a gun or rifle at one of
the European gun-smiths, but only for a price far greater
than I could afford, so finally decided to try to pick up one
in the bazar, where guns, of a sort, are occasionally to
be found.

Afraid of trusting so important a purchase to anybody
else, 1 went myself to the bazar, and eventually succeeded
in securing an old, single-barrel, muzzle-loading gun, for
what seemed to me an absurdly low price. It was a risky
investment though at best, for as a rule guns bought in
a bazar are apt to be more dangerous to the user than to
the animal he may fire at. However, this one was evidently
of superior make, for though old it still bore traces of finer
finish than is generally found in such guns purchased in
bazars.

The journey by rail was not a long one, nor of any
interest—railway journeys in India seldom are, and, more-
over, are generally uncomfortable, because of the heat
and dust, though in one respect Indian railway travel is
more luxurious than in Europe, and this is that every
first and second-class passenger is entitled to full length
sleeping accommodation at nights, which renders the long
journeys, so often necessary, more tolerable than they
otherwise would be.

_A journey by bullock cart—Come across antelope—A successful stalk—
Skinning my first trophy—Exhibiting my prize—Join the 19th Native
Infantry—A martinet C.0.—Life at Malegown—Hurdle races and a
fall—A novel remedy—The station skikari and his wiles—Paying for
experience—Beating for a phantom panther—Counterfeited foot-
prints—The fraud detected—Flight of the culprit—Pursuit and
punishment—A description of the offender—Ezperientia docet—
Unreliability of native inforra’ on—Lying to please—Other reasons
for false reports of game—Tacv and temper necessary to success—
Rewards for true information, money well laid out—How to acquire
experience—A sad incident in our Station life—Sky-larking ends in a
disaster—Going to a race meeting by rail—Walking along the foot-
board—Approaching a bridge—Warned too late—Cannoned off into
the river—Body subsequently recovered.

_ It was early morning when I left the railway station, at
_ which I had been deposited during the night, and started
_ in my bullock cart on the journey by road.

_ We had not gone very far when we came across vast
herds of antelope. One small herd was feeding in a cotton-
field some distance apart from all the rest, so this was the
lot I elected to stalk. Working my way cautiously towards
them, I gradually approached within range when, taking
a long a aim, I fired at what appeared to be the
ae u
_ The beast fell to the shot at once, and by the time I had
_ Tun up to it, was dead. I was naturally much delighted,
for this was the first shot I had ever fired at any four-legged
animal larger than a rabbit, whereas this one, though only
‘an antelope, was at any rate regarded as big game.

__ The buck was quite an ordinary one, but to me, as my
first sporting trophy, most precious, so much so in fact
that I insisted on skinning it myself, after which perform-
ance, very indifferently performed I fear, we proceeded
on our way.
: 9

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

The journey, much to my disappointment, was com-
pleted without further adventure, and in due course we
arrived at my father’s bungalow, when I remember well,
how, after the first greetings, I instantly produced my
trophy, and with what pride I related how I had procured
it, indeed had it been a tiger that I had slain I could have
scarcely been prouder of the feat !

All sportsmen, probably, will understand my feelings
for the first comparatively big thing shot by a novice has
always a special value in his eyes, but looking back now,
after thirty years, I feel ashamed to think that I should
have made all this fuss about a wretched deer.

After spending some time with my father at Guzerat,
I went on to Malegown to join the 19th Native Infantry
to which I was attached, fora course of drill, prior to taking
up an appointment in the Intiian Police for which service
I had already obtained a nomination.

The 19th was at that time commanded by a certain
Colonel J , one of the good old school, who, though a
martinet and somewhat given to exceedingly strong
language on parade, was, nevertheless, very popular with
the youngsters in the regiment.

Our life at Malegown, a small, uninteresting station,
was not very exciting, but weekly gymkhana meetings,
to which friends from neighbouring stations were in-
variably invited, helped to pass the time. Those sports
usually consisted of cross-country racing, tent-pegging,
tilting at the ring, ete.

Having ridden from my childhood, I was naturally a
good rider, and used consequently to pull off many of these
events—the money prizes helping considerably to the pay-
ing of my mess bills. In the hurdle races, I remember,
the jumps were usually fairly stiff, and on one occasion
came perilously near to ending my career. Fortunately,
however, I escaped with only a good shaking, notwith-
standing that the horse had rolled over me and that I was
picked up unconscious and carried away in that condition
from the course. A strong whisky and soda, as I learnt
later, was the only remedy administered and apparently
with marvellous results, for I came round at once, at least,
so I was informed, for I was not in a position to know how
10

A PHANTOM PANTHER

I was unconscious. At any rate the cure was evidently
complete for I have no recollection of feeling any the worse
for the fall.

Amongst the other “ griffs’”* in the regiment were
several as keen on sport as myself, but beyond small game
—and an antelope occasionally—the sport we obtained
was not on a very extensive scale. To the station shikari,
however, we were the source of a good income, for taking
advantage of our unquenchable desire to bag something

big, he was constantly arranging beats for various
tigers and leopards, none of which had any real existence,
nevertheless, the beaters had to be paid every time, and at
a rate which allowed of a goodly sum being pocketed by
the shikari.

On one occasion I remember, he brought us news of a
big panther, supposed to be in a jungle some thirty miles
distant. This information being more than usually cir-
cumstantial, several of us decided to go after the beast,
fully convinced that we were at last to be recompensed for

_all the disappointments we had suffered.
On arrival at the jungle we found some two hundred
_ beaters assembled, and elaborate arrangements made for
a beat. The guns being duly posted, the beaters were
solemnly marshalled and went through the jungle to the
music of tom-toms and other noise-producing instruments
_ of various tones and power, making sufficient racket to
_ Youse any animal within five miles of the place, but without
- any result, for there were none within that distance of the
é We tried a second time, but with no better success ;
| y we decided on following up what were stated to be
the animal’s tracks, but had not proceeded very far, when
_ my orderly, who was something of a shikari himself,
_ Suddenly burst out laughing. ‘* Look, sahib,” he exclained,
ing to some foot-prints more perfect than the rest,
_ “those tracks are made by hand!” and sure enough they
_ were, for looking at them closer, we now could see they had
_ been carefully prepared to represent the foot-prints of a
large panther.

The {shikari, finding himself detected, bolted at once; _
but furious at the trick he had played us, I ran after him,

a. * Short for Griffen, meaning in Anglo-Indian parlance a Novice,
ae a

we
‘e
co
13
a

A ies Mi Sn tinct at es ee

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

thirsting for revenge. He knowing this and probably
also guessing the form that it would take if he allowed
himself to be caught, did his best to get away. It was a
good race, for though I was younger, and probably faster,
he had a good start, and, moreover, was not encumbered
with a superfluity of clothing or boots. However, I
caught him up at last, but my anger by this time having
somewhat cooled down, I let him off quite lightly as
compared with his offence.

This was, I think, one of the worst disappointments I
ever experienced in pursuit of sport, for it is seldom that
a fraud is so deliberately manufactured. That native
information is often unreliable is quite true; but there is
generally some foundation for it, such as a tiger or leopard
having been heard or seen in the locality, or the skeleton
or a few bones found of some domestic animal believed to
have been killed.

And yet from the general appearance and character of
the offending shikari in question, no one would have
supposed him capable of concocting a trick so well thought
out and ingenious. A Mohammedan by caste, he was
nevertheless addicted to strong waters, and when off
duty was not infrequently seen drunk. In other respects,
too, he was a low type of native distinctly more stupid
than intelligent. In dress, too, as I have already hinted,
he was not what might be called particular. A generally
unclean turban and a string round his waist over which
hung, fore and aft, a narrow strip of cotton cloth, plus a
brown blanket, carried, not worn over his shoulder, was
all that he had on in the way of a “‘suit,’’ while a brass badge
hung on his person described him as “‘ Emamdeen, the
station shikari.” This badge of office being, in his esti-
mation no doubt, the most important part of his attire, at
any rate was the only evidence of civilization about him.

After administering the well-deserved correction to this
prince of deceivers, we wended our way homewards, sadder
and wiser men than when we had set out on this adventure,
and resolved to keep the matter to ourselves lest the ridicule
of those who had refused to join the expedition should be
added to our discomfiture.

But we had counted without that extraordinary,
12

LYING TO PLEASE

_ almost wireless-like telegraphy by which news in India
is so rapidly and mysteriously conveyed, for when on our
___ return that night we went in to dinner we found that every
member of the mess was in full possession of the facts.
_ The chaff that we were consequently subjected to may
therefore be imagined, though amongst these scoffers there
_ was probably not one who would have detected the fraud
any sooner than we did, for the counterfeited pugs, as I
have said, had been exceedingly well done.
7 For some time after this incident we devoted our leisure
‘moments to the hunting of smaller and less important
_ game, and any news of tiger or leopard kills brought in,
unless absolutely verified or within a reasonable distance
_ from the station, were left severely alone.
; This incident, however, was only another verification
_ of that ancient Latin proverb Experientia docet, which
is nowhere better exemplified than when applied to Indian
_ big-game shooting ; firstly, for the reason that the Aryan
_ brother is not invariably truthful as to the information
he brings in, not that his reports are always deliberately
_ false, on the contrary there is generally some foundation
for his story, but being always desirous of pleasing his
_ Sahib, he often goes out of his way to repeat not what has
actually occurred, but what he thinks the latter would like
-tohear. Thus, if a leopard happens to have killed a dog
in his village he will walk several miles into the station
_ and report that a tiger has killed a bullock, simply because
he knows that the sahib would sooner have news of a tiger
_ than a leopard!
_ Or again, if the inhabitants of a village have any
_ reason, however slight, for suspecting the presence of either
_ of these dangerous animals in any adjacent jungle, they
will generally dispatch one of their number, usually the
_ Village chokidar or watchman, to the nearest camp or
_ Station with a circumstantial report to the effect either
_ that the animal has actually been seen or that it has taken
_ up its abode in a certain jungle which he is ready to point
out

:

For making a practically false report like this, however,
there is usually an underlying reason, over and above the
_ mere desire to please the sahib, for as it is assumed that the
13

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

latter will take the bait at once, they know the result must
be that the suspected jungle, or jungles, will be thoroughly
beaten out by beaters, who, incidentally, will pocket two
annas a piece, hence should the animal be there it will be
either killed or driven off and thus relieve the villagers of
its presence, or if the beat should prove a blank, set their
minds at rest by thus proving that no dangerous animal
is there.

Such then are some of the traps into which the embryonic ~
Indian sportsman, unfamiliar with India and her people, is
likely to fall and generally does, until personal experiences
such as the one I have described have taught him to estimate
the proper value of any information he receives before
deciding to act on it. But even if after he has done this
he goes out to the spot only to find that the information
was false or grossly exaggerated, he must be very careful
to resist the temptation—often a very strong one—to deal
harshly with the informant, for it must be remembered
that in the pursuit of big game, especially leopards and
tigers, everything depends on the receipt of prompt in-
formation of “ kills,” and as these are usually of village
cattle, it is the villagers only who can supply this informa-
tion.

Hence it is obviously necessary for the sportsman to
cultivate friendly relationships with these men and to gain
their confidence, which can best be done by kind treatment,
generally and by always rewarding liberally any individual
who brings in accurate information.

Money thus expended will in the end be found to have
been well spent, for in India, as I have said before, news is
rapidly transmitted, thus the name of a sahib who pays
rewards will soon be spread abroad, and men will travel
many miles to bring him information of a kill or other
evidence of a tiger or leopard’s presence, of which he could
not otherwise have heard.

Nor would he be necessarily out of pocket in paying
for this information, as there is a Government reward for
the destruction of such animals which he can claim by
producing the head and skin. The sums vary in amount
in different provinces, but are always on a fairly liberal
scale, hence amply sufficient for the informer who is usually
14

A SAD ACCIDENT

an indigent individual to whom even a couple of rupees will
aon weg = five wemras a paren

4 * *
1 I remained for some eth with the regiment at Male-
_ gown, learning my drill and incidentally acquiring consider-

_ ableexperience of jungle life and sport, for amongst the senior
_ officers were one or two old shikaris as willing to relate
_ their adventures and experiences as I was to hear of them,
and in this way picked up much valuable information,
_ which in after years stood me in good stead. So that on
_ the whole, life at this little station, if not very exciting,
was at any rate instructive and decidedly enjoyable. On
one occasion, however, a gloom was cast over our small
community by the death of one of our young officers under
_ circumstances so sad that it made a great impression on
- us all. He and a midshipman, on leave from a man-of-

_ war lying in Bombay harbour, were travelling to Ahmeda-
__ bad for the race-week by train, and on the journey, wishing
_ to join some friends, who were in another carriage, they
_ got out on to the footboard and were walking along it
when the midshipman, who was in front, saw that they
were approaching a bridge. He called out to warn his
companion, meanwhile flattening himself up against the
door. The other attempted to do the same, but being a
_much bigger man, and possibly less agile, was cannoned off
and fell into the river below, whence his body was subse-
quently recovered.

15

CHAPTER [iI .

Leave Malegown for Khandesh—Appointed Assistant Political Agent and
Adjutant Bhil Police Corps—My chief, a fine old sportsman—Air-guns
dangerous at times—A marvellous performance—Some reminiscences
of my early youth—An accommodating tutor—Questionable justice
—My headquarters in Khandesh—A palatial residence—Description
of my duties—A banyan tree tribunal—Some accounts of the Bhils,
their belief in witchcraft—Omens and superstitions, love of sport—
Legend of their origin—Life in the station—Christmas camps—
Running amok—A thrilling experience—Shooting a Havildar—My
first tiger, a description of the beat—Rejoicings in camp—An unselfish
sportsman—Efficiency of a *500 Rigby Express rifle—The best weapon
in those days for tigers—Diversity of opinion as to rifles—Various
weapons or projectiles used by well-known sportsmen—To be judged
by results—Best rifles for soft-skinned and heavy game, described in
next chapter.

Havine completed my course of drill, I left Malegown,
parting from my companions in the regiment with much
regret and joined my appointment in Khandesh, to which
district I had been posted as Assistant Superintendent of
Police and Adjutant of the Bhil Corps, under that fine old
sportsman Colonel Oliver Probyn, C.1.E., to whom in grate-
ful remembrance for many kindnesses received, I have
devoted a special chapter.

Some time before I became acquainted with him he
had had the misfortune to lose his right arm and two fingers
of his left hand through the bursting of an air-gun, yet
notwithstanding being thus handicapped, he still remained
the splendid shot and rider that he had always been.

Strangely enough, though, he had despaired of ever
handling a rifle again, and it was merely through a friend
at a picnic casually challenging him to shoot at an empty
bottle that led to his taking to his shooting again.

It appears that when handed the rifle by his friend,
instead of firing at the bottle, he, doubtless preferring a
16

A NEW USE FOR A TUTOR

_ living target, aimed at a small bird perched on a tree a long
§ way off, and, to the amazement of those present, brought
it down. It was a marvellous performance, and as a first
] peeempt at rifle-shooting with one hand, probably un
; hence, it is not surprising that, with the self-
Saiidence born of this extraordinary feat, he should
_ eventually have gained the reputation of being one of the
_ finest shots and tiger-hunters India has known.
__ This reference to air-guns reminds me of a youthful
_ experience of my own in connection with one of these
weapons. The event, however, had no such tragic ending
_ as the one described, though it terminated somewhat un-
: pleasantly to the one principally concerned, viz., a French
_ tutor, who, for his sins, perhaps, was occupying the
, unenviable position of bear-leader and instructor to my
brother and myself. He was, however, a most
natured individual, and taking advantage of his disposition
we persuaded him to procure for us an air-gun or air-cane,
as these dangerous weapons were then called. Fortunately
for him, however, the one he had obtained for us was not
very powerful, for we had no sooner mastered the
intricacies of the weapon, than, taking further advantage
of his amiability, we started our shooting by making use
of his person as a target.
_ This went on for some time much to our edification,
though—so far as I remember—not without some feeble
from our victimised preceptor. At length one
y we were caught in the act by the two old maiden
ties who had had the misfortune to be constituted our
ardians until such time as we should be too old for
feminine control, which period, however, judging from our
€ had seemingly arrived already.
__ These two old dames, possibly under the impression
that our shots were fired in anger, instead of as a pastime,
were horrified beyond measure; but with commendable
promptitude and courage, immediately disarmed us,
eonfiscating the weapon.
_ Much as we resented these arbitrary proceedings at the
moment, we came in time to realize that they had probably
necessary, for we were wise enough to know that tutors
were not intended to be made use of as targets, therefore.
et c 17

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

having so misused him, the confiscation of the offending
weapon seemed to us quite a natural precautionary measure.

But what we failed to understand, either at the time or
later, was the subsequent action of the “ authorities ”
with reference to our luckless tutor, who, doubtless much
to his amazement, too, was summarily dismissed! This
to our budding notions of justice and fair dealing seemed
altogether wrong, for—as we well knew—he had not
participated in the pastime of his own free will, nor had it
afforded him amusement, on the contrary, for the part
he had played was scarcely an amusing one.

But to return to events more modern. My head-
quarters in the Khandesh district were at Dhurumgoan,
where I lived in the palatial mansion built by Outram of
Indian Mutiny fame. It was naturally much too large
for me, indeed some idea of its size may be gathered from
the fact that it is now a cotton factory! Fortunately,
in India, bachelors are not expected to furnish their abodes
on a European scale.

My duties were not of a very onerous description, my
time being chiefly occupied in studying native languages, and
preparing for Departmental Examinations. Nor was there
much of office work in those days. Many a land or other
dispute, which would now run to reams of paper and many
months’ delay, were then settled under the village banyan
tree by Colonel Probyn, who, in his capacity of Bhil Agent,
adjusted quarrels too, and released many a hard-pressed
debtor from the clutches of the exacting money-lender.
Indeed in the year 1870 the pressure of Gujar * money-
lenders in the Western District, aroused so much ill-feeling
that but for Colonel Probyn’s intervention and his great
personal influence, a general rising of the Bhils would
undoubtedly have taken place.

As a great portion of my Indian life was passed amongst
these people, and consequently many of the adventures I
am about to relate are connected with them, a short
account of this tribe may prove of interest.

Though found in small numbers in every part of Khan-
desh, the bulk of the Bhil population inhabit the western, —

* Generally capitalists and landholders in North-west Khandesh.
18

THE BHILS OF KHANDESH

_ and wilder portion of the district. They are quite distinct
_ from any other race in India, and are the true aborigines
_ of their country. The typical Khandesh Bhil, the wild
- woodsman of the Satpuda mountains, is a dark, well-made,
active and hardy individual, with high cheek-bones, wide
nostrils, and almost African in feature. His dialect is a
mixture of Hindustani and Marathi with Guzeratti ter-

Strong believers in witchcraft, they have “ Barvas,”
or hereditary sorcerers, whom they consult on all occasions,
particularly when planning some plundering raid, and whose
advice they invariably follow. Great attention is paid to
omens, as, for instance, if a bird screams on the left, or a
fox or snake crosses the path and escapes, there will be
no success that day. On the other hand, should a bird
eall on the right or a dead snake be seen, the enterprise
will end successfully.

In character they are thriftless, addicted to drinking
e) _~ and as a rule averse to steady work, but on the whole
the Bhils as a people are simple, honest and faithful, and
_ above all, excellent sportsmen, their love of jungle life and
skill as shikaris being evidently inherent, for in all my long
experience of them I never met a Bhil who was not possessed
of all the qualities which contribute to the making of a good
shikari, and as to their honesty, I can say with absolute
truth that during the many years I passed amongst them
T never missed the value of so much as a rupee.
__ The Hindu legend of their origin is that of an union of
the god Mahadoo with a beautiful woman, name apparently
unknown. The result of this union was several sons,
- them one ill-favoured and vicious, whose sins
_ culminated in killing his father’s favourite bull. For this
_ Offence he was banished an outcast to the hills and there
became the founder of the Bhils. The word Bhil being
‘derived, as is supposed, from the Dravidian “ Billi,” mean-
ing a bow.
It was not until I was appointed to succeed Oliver
Probyn as Bhil Agent and Tiger Slayer to Government, as
will be referred to later, that I learnt more of these very
interesting people, a further description of whom and of
7. my duties in the above dual capacities will be given later.

oe

alii

19

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

Meanwhile, as Assistant Superintendent of Police and
Adjutant of the Bhil Corps, my life was enjoyable enough.
We were but a small community it is true, but frequently
visited the neighbouring stations for race meetings, in
fact on any plausible excuse—besides we had many pleasant
shooting camps ourselves and especially at Christmas time
when, as is the case all over India, such camps are regular
institutions and usually of a very festive order; except at
large stations where instead of shooting camps these
Christmas gatherings usually take the form of race
meetings or gymkhanas at headquarters.

The quasi-military portion of my duties was on the
whole fairly monotonous, but on one occasion we had an
exceedingly exciting experience with a Naik or corporal of
the Bhil Corps.

This enterprising individual, electing to run amok one
morning when Probyn and I were on parade, shot his
Havildar dead, then loosed off into a squad of recruits at
drill, wounding one severely. ’

Happening to be quite close to him at the time, I ran
up and disarmed him, narrowly escaping a shot he fired
at me, the bullet hitting the ground at my feet. The fact
of my being in rapid motion at the time probably saved
my life, for the man was evidently a good shot, as proved
by his practice on the Havildar.

With the exception of this exciting little incident, the
only other shooting adventure worth recording that I
experienced during these early years of my service while
stationed in Khandesh, was one which no true sportsman
would be likely to forget, since it was no less important an
event than the bagging of my first tiger.

Although it is now nearly thirty years since this red-letter
day in my life, I can still recall quite vividly those few
exciting moments of that day when, perched on the branches —
of a tree—my rifle ready for instant use—I waited with
bated breath for the animal to appear, and when it came
out at last, the first tiger I had ever seen in its wild state,
how anxiously I watched its every movement, wondering
at its enormous muscular developments, extraordinary
girth of limbs, especially noticeable in the forearm and
wrist, its beautiful white beard and bristling whiskers, all —
20

CLEVER SHIKAR TACTICS

so different to the long, lithe, skinny animals on which I
had often gazed with such longing admiration in the Zoo!
_ It was a grand and yet an awe-inspiring sight, for there is
_ something in the personality of a tiger which fills the mind
_ with thoughts such as no other wild animal inspires. With
_ the sportsman, suitably armed and bent on the destruction
_ of the beast, this feeling is not one of fear, but rather of
_ respect, as for a foe whom he knows instinctively will
require all his skill to beat.

But what perhaps interested me as much as the tiger
itself was the way in which, under the directions of my
chief, the beat had been arranged. For while the main
_ body of the beaters were advancing through the jungle,

others had been posted up in trees, at twenty or thirty
paces’ interval, as stops to prevent the animal sneaking
off unobserved, up some smaller pathway or ravine instead
of passing by my post. These tactics were admirably
carried out for, as already mentioned, there are no better
shikaris in India than the Bhils, or any who can compete
_ with them in the art of driving the quarry in the direction
required.
Thus, each time the tiger had attempted to turn off to
right or left, the stop posted nearest to the spot had suc-
ceeded in preventing it, either by tapping lightly with his
stick upon a branch, or by giving a low cough—these sounds,
‘slight as they were, being quite sufficient for the animal’s
keen sense of hearing to detect.
__ Finally he was driven up to within a hundred yards
of my machin and then, objecting to any further hustling,
came charging past my post at racing speed. Waiting
till I thought I had made certain of my shot, I fired, but,
seemingly, without effect, for the beast held on with
‘undiminished speed, covering with each bound some
fifteen feet at least. Continuing at this pace for about
five and twenty yards, he suddenly collapsed, falling into
some brushwood, where we found him later lying on his
_ side—stone dead.
_ There was great rejoicing in the camp that night, and
_ to celebrate the occasion Probyn insisted on my drinkng
_ the major portion of a bottle of champagne, for was not
_ this my first tiger, and killed with one shot too? But,
. 21

Pe ee ee eee ln Re eae ame

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

strictly speaking, the triumph should have been his, for
we had drawn for places and though he got the best naka,*
he had given it up to me. However, good sportsman that
he was, he could not have been more pleased if he had shot —
the beast himself.

I may mention that I had not on this occasion used the
single barrel gas-pipe of which mention has been made,
but a ‘500 Express by Rigby, taking 6 drams of powder
and bullet of pure lead. This is probably, or rather was
in those days, the best kind of rifle for use against a tiger,
or any of the larger soft-skinned animals, but, as there
seems to be such diversity of opinion on the subject, I propose
in the next chapter to give a description of the various
weapons and projectiles used by well-known sportsmen
and myself on different kinds of game, and with what
result, so that the reader may judge for himself not only
as to the rifle best suited for tigers, but for most heavy
game as well.

* Position or post.

22

CHAPTER IV

- ome talk about rifles for big game—Efficiency of small bores doubtful—
4 Selous on this subject—Knowledge of anatomy an important factor
—A quotation from Sanderson—An advocate for heavy weapons—
Rifles recommended—Sir Samuel Baker’s opinion on experiments I
have made—Various projectiles used, with results—Some rifles I have
used—Apology for digression, narrative resumed—The district of
Khandesh described—How the Bhils were civilized—The necessity
for a local and special officer—His duties—Experience, how gained—
The origin of the office of Tiger Slayer—Cattle and human beings
destroyed by tigers—Khandesh a stronghold of wild i
body of hunters from Bhil Corps—Government elephants—Useful to
shoot off, or as beaters.

Tue question as to which is the rifle best suited for big
and dangerous game is a somewhat controversial one, and
I am aware, while recording my opinion, that I differ from
many great authorities on this subject ; but every sports-
man who has actually experimented with rifles of various
patterns, on big game must necessarily be guided by the
results he has obtained and naturally favours the weapon
_ which he has found most successful.

__. Personally, I am no believer in small bores in the hands
_ of ordinary sportsmen, they lack the smashing power and
a yzing effect of the heavy bores. I propose, later on,
3 rating the truth of this theory by anecdotes, and as
_ I have on more than one occasion been in a tight corner,
_ and was once severely mauled by a tiger, the marks of
_ whose teeth and claws I bear to this day, I trust my ob-
servations will act as a warning to young sportsmen against
_ fashly entrusting themselves to light and so-called “ handy”
_ Weapons when in pursuit of dangerous game.

ous, the great African hunter, advocates small bores,
but it should be remembered that that celebrated sports-
man, with his intimate knowledge of anatomy and life-
experience of big-game shooting, knows how and where to
28

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

strike the game in a vital spot. This is exemplified by his
having on one occasion shot five elephants in succession
with a ‘450 Gibbs Metford, an extraordinarily small bore
rifle to use against such very heavy game.

I have myself killed several bison and buffalo with
small bore rifles too, on one occasion with a ‘860 Express,
but these were all picked shots. It is not, however, always.
possible to obtain a head or shoulder shot, therefore the
rifle for such exceedingly heavy game should be one
powerful enough to kill, or at any rate to stop such an
animal on whatever part of the body it may be hit.

Then, again, to quote that well-known sportsman, the
late Mr. Sanderson: “‘ It is sometimes argued,” he writes,
‘“‘that hundreds of large animals have been bagged with
12 or 14-bore rifles or even smaller weapons. True, but
how many more have escaped or have been consigned to
die lingering deaths that could have been secured with
heavier metal! A 14 or 16-bore with 4 drams of powder,
is sufficient to kill even an elephant, if a fair shot can be
had at his brain, but supposing the elephant to be rushing
through a tangled brake of long grass, when only a hurried
and indistinct shot can be had at him, the smaller gun
would be useless unless its ball reached his brain, whilst
the heavy projectile would floor or stun, even if it did not
kill him. A rifle for heavy game should be capable of
meeting these contingencies, not being adapted only for

“picked shots and bright moments.”

For ordinary sportsmen, therefore, I think there is no
better weapon for thick-skinned animals such as elephants,
rhino, buffaloes and bison than an 8 or 10-bore Paradox
gun or rifle, burning 8 or 10 drams of powder. I prefer a
Paradox gun as it is lighter than a rifle of the same calibre,
a great advantage in African hunting of which so much is
done from the saddle. It also gives a higher velocity
and greater penetration with the same charge of powder,
and the recoil is less. For soft-bodied or thin-skinned
animals such as tigers, lions, leopards and bears a *500
or ‘577 Express, burning 5 or 6 drams of powder, would be
the most suitable weapon.

Having now said my say about rifles, I will add a few
lines about the quality of the projectiles, which, in my
24

BEST BULLETS FOR BIG GAME

inion, are the best suited for big or dangerous game.
late Sir Samuel Baker, in his most interesting book,
_ “ Wild Beasts and their Ways,” states: “ The duty of the
_ bullet is to preserve its direct course; it should possess a
_ power of great penetration, should not be easily deflected,
_ and together with penetrating power, it should produce
a stunning effect by an overpowering and striking energy.”
; I have experimented with all kinds of bullets on Indian
_ and African game, and have come to the conclusion that for
elephants, buffaloes, rhino, and bison, the solid hardened
or steel core conical bullet, 150 grains, is the best. This
bullet has an enormous penetrating power and is capable
of crashing through every opposing obstacle such as
massive bone and muscle, a matter of great importance
_ Should the beast be charging, or rushing through high
grass or bush, when only a hurried and indistinct shot can
be had at him. For tigers, lions, panthers, bears and the
Indian or African deer or antelope respectively, I
_ think the long Rigby or Holland bullet, 570 grains of pure
_ lead, with a small hollow and a heavy, solid base to ensure
_ hecessary penetration and expansion is the best.
_ A bullet of this description on striking an animal will
not splinter up, but assume a mushroom shape, also it is
_ not easily deflected. The small, light bullet invariably
_ used with Express rifles, though admirable for small

.

Ee eS eT

ae eee

_ antelopes such as black buck, chinkara, ete., is, in my
_ Opinion, too hollow, consequently too light for dangerous

4
+4
_ game. It smashes up into minute fragments immediately

o*

_ on impact, merely inflicting a surface wound, and is, more-
_ over, easily deflected on striking a twig or any other
.. ion.
e _ I have invariably used 10 or 8-bore rifles against ele-
a ts, buffaloes, rhino, and bison, and a ‘500 Rigby Express
or tigers, lions, leopards, ete., each with the projectile
already described, though, at a pinch I have never hesi-
tated to use my ‘500 Express against heavier game—
elephants and buffalo—using, of course, a solid bullet. This
tifle was originally built by Rigby for a well-known sports-
_ Man in Madras, and has been my companion for over twenty-
_ Six years. With it I have shot all kinds of game both
large and small.

25

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

I have had no experience with cordite rifles, but I
believe they require very careful treatment which would
be a serious drawback in wild country where weapons are
often subjected to very severe usage. Nevertheless, these
rifles, as with all things new, are probably being largely
used by the modern big-game hunter, and, for all I know,
may possibly be superior—bore for bore—to those I have
described ; but if so, they must be extraordinarily efficient
weapons of destruction.

* % * * * *

I will now resume my narrative, which, I fear, I have
too long neglected, and I ought perhaps also to apologize
for this long digression, because, except to sporting readers,
the preceding pages of this chapter must necessarily make
dull reading; but I have always held that a work which
purports to be a book on sport should be instructive as
well as entertaining, if only for the reason that it is as
likely to be read by budding sportsmen thirsting for know-
ledge as by those who have passed their lives in the pursuit
of big game.

Not that I am suggesting that the knowledge derived
from my own experiences of big-game shooting can compare
with those of such past masters in the art as the two great
sporting writers whom I have quoted, for such is very far
from my intention. At the same time, I may say, without
fear of contradiction, that I have had exceptional advan-
tages, in the matter of opportunities for judging of the
merits of sporting weapons of all kinds and of studying
the habits of most wild animals which come under the
definition of big game.

I was also specially fortunate in having as my mentor
for some years that prince of sportsmen, Colonel Probyn,
under whom, as I have already stated, I served during the
earlier period of my Indian career, and whom I eventually
succeeded in his dual appointment of Bhil Agent and Tiger
Slayer, when, having reached the age of fifty-five, he was
obliged by the rules of the Service, to retire.

One of his last official acts before retiring was to pass
a strong recommendation to the Government that I should
be appointed to succeed him, and thus, despite my youth ©
and comparative inexperience, obtained for me the
26

THE BHIL AGENT AND HIS DUTIES

much-coveted and, from my point of view, most interesting
appointment in the Service.
The District of Khandesh, at the time of which I write,
- was a wild tract of country some 15,000 square miles in
_ area, bordered on the north by the Satpuda range, a
- mountain tract from thirty to forty miles wide, teeming
_ with wild animals, especially tigers and panthers, and
_ peopled by a once savage race of men, the Bhils, whom
_ Government gradually weaned from savagery by the wise
_ policy of free grants of land, seed and cattle, which induced
_ them to settle down as cultivators. Since the beginning
_ of British rule these people had always given trouble, and
_ an attempt to bring them to order by force having failed,
_ the above measures were adopted, in addition to enlisting
E them in special corps. The inherent lawless spirit of these
_ wild men, however, necessitated the constant presence of
_ a British officer amongst them, hence the appointment of a
_ Bhil Agent, whose duties were heavy and varied, e.g., such
_ gangs as were still in revolt had to be reduced and kept in
_ order, offenders punished or committed for trial, disputes
_ to be settled and complaints redressed, saving them from
_ the clever and unscrupulous money-lenders, the Gujars,
of whom mention has already been made, etc., ete.,
___ I was very fortunate in being selected for the appoint-
ment of Agent, as the wandering life amongst the hill men
suited me to perfection, and gave me many opportunities
of acquiring a knowledge of their feelings and customs
which often proved of immense value in my official duties,
while as to jungle-lore and wood-craft, the information
I derived from them was both in quantity and quality
such as it would be impossible to obtain from any other
source, for living as these men do in close companionship,
80 to speak, with the animal denizens of the jungle, the
knowledge they possess of wild beasts and their ways, is
naturally much greater than that of any other natives
T have met.
But if the information and experience I had thus aec-
a at of such value to me in the discharge of my Bhil
| duties, they were of infinitely greater value in my
= sage bie Tiger Slayer, as was only natural since the know-
3 I had gained enabled me in time to supervise efficiently
27

a Ye ay ee rege

eo,

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

the work of my shikaris and even, when the necessity arose,
as it sometimes did, to track and locate a tiger myself, or
tell by a glance at its pugs whether they were fresh or some
hours old, accomplishments which, though most useful to
the hunters of big game, few Europeans take the trouble
to acquire.

To me, however, all the details of my work as Tiger
Slayer had an extraordinary fascination, and, next to my
old chief through whose influence I had obtained it, I often
found myself blessing the individual who had created this
appointment.

The post—probably the only one of its kind in all India
—was held, as I have already mentioned, in conjunction with
that of Bhil Agent, and as far as I could gather from
inquiries and perusal of old records, had been originally
created to meet a pressing necessity due to the increase of
wild animals in the District. In those disturbed times at
the beginning of the last century, large tracts of land in
Khandesh passed from villages into forest from which
tigers roamed and dealt destruction in the very heart of
the District. In 1822, for example, five hundred human
beings and twenty thousand head of cattle were destroyed
by wild animals, tigers being the principal destroyers.
This wholesale destruction of human beings and cattle,
which had apparently been going on for some time, led to
some stringent preventive measures being adopted, for
I found that during the months of May, June and July of
that year, no less than sixty tigers were killed.

In spite of these efforts, which were apparently made by
Sir James Outram and his successors, tigers and other
beasts of prey continued in such large numbers that the
fear of them kept waste and desolate some of the richest
tracts in Khandesh. Even as late as 1857 this District,
more than almost any part of Western India, continued
as a stronghold for wild beasts. Indeed, so dangerous and
destructive had they become, that at length a special
party of the Bhil Corps were especially deputed as tiger
hunters and placed at the disposal of the then Super- —
intendent of Police and Bhil Agent for the destruction of
these animals.

When I took up the appointment this special party ©
28 |

OFFICIAL SKIKARIS —

- consisted of forty men of the Bhil Corps, to which were
_ attached two Government elephants, to be used to shoot
_ off or as beaters. In addition to this official staff, I had
my own shikaris, four excellent individuals to whom
_ owed a great deal of my success and are therefore entitled
to be honourably mentioned. A description of them,
_ therefore, will be found in the next chapter.

Lana

CHAPTER V

A description of my shikaris—A reliable quartette—The wild man of the
woods—aA true Aborigine—My first introduction to him—The palaver
—Brother Shikaris—Become the best of friends—His progress in life
—The tiger, and how to get him—The best season for tiger-shooting
—Baiting the jungles—Looking up the baits—Tracking by foot-
prints—Stops on trees—The drive—Monkeys and peacocks as guides
—Random shooting to be avoided—Following up a wounded tiger—

Dangerous but necessary—Precautions to be taken—The art of track-

ing—How to be acquired—Difficult at first—Hyena or panther—How
a tiger can be distinguished from a tigress—An adventure on the
Satpuda hills—A tigress and her cubs—Arranging the beat—The
tigress viewed—A beater charged—Seeks refuge in a tree—Seized by

the leg—I go to the rescue—The wounded man sent into camp—

Tigress takes cover—Refuses to come out—We attack her in her
stronghold—aA furious charge and subsequent retreat—Darkness sets
in—We leave her for the night.

THE names of the four shikaris referred to were Etoo,
Gungdya, Bapu and Sabha, and a pluckier or more
reliable quartette would be difficult to find. Etoo was a
Havildar, or Sergeant, in the Bhil Corps. He belonged to
a family of shikaris, and his father before him had been
Probyn’s favourite gun-carrier in the days of muzzle
loaders. His son, Gungdya, a chip of the old block, was
also a private in the corps, a quiet unassuming man, but
cool and self-possessed withal. He was also an excellent
shot.

Bapu, a real wild man of the woods, I picked up one
day in rather a curious fashion when shooting in the
Barwanee jungles of H.H. the Holkar. A true aborigine,
he had literally lived all his life amongst wild beasts, and
possessed the most extraordinary knowledge of their habits.
As a tracker he was unequalled. It was about Christmas
time in 1888 that I first met him. I was out one evening
in the hills looking for sambar, when I saw in the dense
jungle below me what at first appeared to be a bear.
30

A WILD MAN OF THE WOODS

_ Closer examination with my glasses, however, revealed to
me a nude savage, who, armed with a rude bow some six
feet long, was crawling on his hands and knees, evidently
_ stalking a bakri—jungle sheep.

. I sent my men to fetch him, and after a deal of palaver,
_ he came dragging the little antelope which he had success-
_ fully stalked. Patting him on the shoulder, and telling
him that we were brother shikaris, I induced him to
- accompany me to my tents where I gave him some food,
_ and we were soon the best of friends.

: Bapu subsequently became much attached to me,
_ professing to have great faith in my prowess as a shikari.
_ Before leaving the province I enlisted him in the Bhil
Corps, which I eventually commanded, and I heard later
_ that he had by his good conduct risen to the rank of
’ Sabha first joined my service as a dog boy, but seeing
_ his keenness for sport, I enrolled him as a shikari, much to
his delight. He and Gungdya were always my greatest
allies, and both afterwards accompanied me on a shooting
expedition to East Africa, of which an account will be
_ given later.

*

* * cm * *

While on the subject of shikaris, it will not, I trust, be
considered out of place to give some description of tiger
shooting and of the various methods employed for cir-
cumventing these wily animals, by no means an easy task,

as every sportsman who has had any experience of this
sport will readily admit.

These methods necessarily vary according to the nature
of the country, the kind of jungle to be beaten, the season
of the year, any known peculiarities of the particular
animal being hunted, etc., etc., but the following remarks,
agg may be applied to panthers also, will give a general

—

a lt te SR agi at

| The best season for shooting tigers is during the hottest
_ months of the year—March, April, May—when the jungles
are burnt and the scarcity of water drives all game to the

immediate proximity of the rivers and pools, ete.
[have always held that baiting the country, as described
below, brings more game to bag than any other plan, though
81

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

it should be remembered that both tigers and panthers
will often refuse to kill a tied-up bullock, especially in
jungles where game such as deer or hog are anything like
plentiful ; but these are idiosyncrasies which have to be
ignored.

The presence of a tiger having been ascertained by
its fresh footprints, etc., some young buffaloes should be
procured and tied up early in the afternoon at the most
likely places, such as meeting of paths or ravines, and near
pools of water if there happen to be any.

Towards eight or nine o’clock, when the sun is powerful,
the baits should be examined, and if one has been killed,
the sportsman with one or two good trackers, should quietly
approach the spot and endeavour to find out where the
tiger’s or leopard’s pugs or tracks lead to. Should they
lead into a thick covert or rocks where the animal is supposed
to have lain up, the ground for some distance round should
be carefully examined, and, if no footprints are found

leading out, men must be silently posted on trees, at twenty

or thirty paces’ interval, as stops to prevent the game —

from slipping away unobserved up one of the smaller side
ravines or paths leading to the covert. This is a most
necessary precaution, and the carrying out of it should
therefore be personally supervised by the sportsman as
on the way these stops are placed may depend the success
or failure of the beat, for tigers, if not disturbed, will remain
near their kill for two or three days, sometimes even longer
(it all depends on the size of the animal killed), hence if
well ringed round will probably be bagged. A gorged
tiger is easy to beat out as he is lazy and slow in his move-
ments,

The guns must now be placed so as to command any
pass or passes leading to the cover for which the tiger is
likely to make when started, and the beaters will then
commence to beat the jungle at some distance from the
spot where they know or believe the tiger to be lying up,
for if roused suddenly it may, if not too gorged with meat,
rush too quickly past the guns to allow of a sure shot.

In driving a ravine, it should be remembered that a
tiger will, almost invariably, come along the bank in
preference to down the bed. If during the drive any
382

ET Rts ieee dale i in Oa

al iN NR a Be

HINTS ON TIGER SHOOTING

monkeys or peacocks are heard giving their peculiar cry
of alarm, it may be safely assumed that there is a tiger

or panther in the beat.
that the drive has been properly managed,
there should be no difficulty in bagging the tiger, for it
is a large mark to fire at and will probably come along at
a jog trot or slow walk. Care should however be taken not
to fire at it too hurriedly and certainly not until it is well
opposite — post (tree or ledge of rock) so as to make a
certainty of him.
: If the sportsman fires too excitedly or too soon he will
_ probably miss or, worse still, merely wound the animal,
_ which would then most likely break back on to the beaters,
who, it must be remembered, are usually only armed with
_ sticks, striking down any so unfortunate as to be in its
way, and possibly inflicting fatal injuries. Hence in tiger
_ hunting random shooting should never be indulged in;
_ on the contrary, every shot fired must be well considered
_ and intended to strike a vital spot.
‘ Should the tiger unfortunately get away wounded, it
_ must be followed at all costs, though not necessarily at
once. And it is here that the value of an elephant comes
in, for it is obviously safer for the sportsman to follow
mounted on an elephant than on foot. Nevertheless, I
maintain that the absence of an elephant is no excuse for
_ abandoning the pursuit, though I have often heard it said
_ that to follow a wounded tiger on foot is what no sane
_ sportsman should do.
_ I have no wish to take up a hostile attitude in this
_ matter, nor do I pretend to the possession of a courage
— than that required of any ordinary sportsman,
I do not consider any man should wage war with
‘Savage beasts unless he is prepared to take some sporting
risks, and it is not a very sportsmanlike proceeding to leave
4 wounded animal in the jungle—perhaps to die a lingering
-death—no matter whether the beast is a tiger or a hare!
__ Moreover, I maintain that if proper precautions be
observed, a wounded tiger may be followed up on foot
without excessive risk. In the first place it should be given
10 time to bleed to death or for its wounds to stiffen so as to
__ render the animal less effective. Then, before advancing,
D 33

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

the direction the beast has taken must be definitely as-
certained by examining each footprint, and looking for
the faintest speck of blood on fallen leaves and bushes
against which it may have brushed. Any thick cover,
too, from which the animal might make a sudden onslaught
should be very carefully approached, with the rifle not
only at full cock, but held ready for instant use, and
lastly, the sportsman should be accompanied by some men
who may be relied on to stand firm; for even a wounded
tiger will seldom make good its charge if boldly faced.

I would therefore impress on all young sportsmen
desirous of becoming successful big-game hunters, the
necessity of invariably following up and killing any animal
they have wounded, not only because by doing so they put
the poor beast out of pain, and incidentally secure a
sporting trophy, but in addition, probably save some human
lives, for wounded animals such as tigers, leopards, bears
or bison are always a source of danger to any natives in

the neighbourhood, who might inadvertently come upon

them while seeking for cattle or firewood in the jungle in
which they are lying up.

There is yet another practice to which every would-be
hunter of big game should, if he wishes to succeed as such,

devote his attention and study to acquire, and that is, the —

art of tracking. It is, doubtless, difficult to learn, but by

constantly accompanying his men when scouring the —
jungles for game, and carefully observing various marks
or indications of where an animal has been, he will in course ©

of time be able to decipher them with ease.

He will find it very difficult at first to distinguish —
between the footprints of various beasts, and may find —
himself mistaking the track of a goat for a boar or those ©
of a hyena for a panther, but time and experience will over- —

come these difficulties, and he will ultimately be surprised

to find how easily he is able to discriminate between foot- —
prints much less distinguishable even than these, as, for —

instance, those of a tiger from a tigress, which though

apparently very similar, are to the practised eye quite :

different, the former being much squarer, especially if
the animal is old, whilst those of the tigress are more oval
in shape.

34

i

—

A TIGRESS AND HER CUBS

And now having, to the best of my ability, endeavoured
to initiate the reader into the mysteries of tiger shooting
as practised in the Presidency of Bombay, I will go on to
relate some of my own experiences and adventures with
these animals, both during my term of office as Tiger

_ Slayer to Government and subsequently in my ordinary
official life as a District Police Officer.

To give an account of every tiger I have slain would

_ make as tiring reading as it would be tedious to record.*
I will confine myself therefore to recounting such incidents
_ only as were specially exciting, or tend to confirm the
_ opinion I have expressed as to the merit or defects of the
_ various rifles I have referred to in the preceding chapter.
To begin then with an adventure I experienced while
_ encamped at the village of Langdi Bawanee, a deserted
_ Bhil hamlet in the Satpuda Hills.
: I was out one morning looking for sambar, when we
_ came on the fresh tracks of a tigress and two cubs, leading
_ to a deep, rocky ravine, banked on either side by high
por and reeds. Having only a couple of men with me,
_ I sent to the nearest village, six miles distant, for some
_ beaters.
4 By the time these arrived it was nearly 5 p.m., so as
_ there was little time to lose, I selected a tree, at the lower
end of the covert, and, mounting into it, told the beaters
to drive the tigress towards me.
_ As the men came along the tigress showed herself for
an instant, and then retiring under a mass of green foliage,
_ lay perfectly still.
___ Making a signal to the beaters with my hand, indicating
_ the position which the tigress had taken up, I waited
_ patiently. Presently one of the men, neglecting my ex-
press instructions to keep well together, approached the
spot alone from above and throwing a stone into the
foliage was promptly charged by the tigress.
_ He ran for some trees, where his comrades had taken
refuge on hearing the tigress roar, closely followed by the
infuriated beast. Two more strides and she would have

i i ental la

_ ® Mr. Digby Davies has shot to his own rifle over 250 tigers and has
assisted at the destruction of many others.
i. 85

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

caught him up, but at this moment he had fortunately
reached the tree, and seizing a branch, swung himself up.
The tigress, however, by getting a momentary hold for
her claws on the trunk, seized him by the leg, inflicting
two deep wounds, but luckily the man held on, for had he
loosed his grip nothing could have saved him.

I had a perfect view of these proceedings from my tree,
but the distance—about ninety yards—was too great for
accurate shooting, and by the time I had climbed down
and reached the spot, the tigress had gone back into the
cover whence she had charged.

We bandaged up the man, and making a litter of boughs,
sent him off to camp. Meanwhile, the tigress could be
heard growling savagely in the covert, and thinking she
would probably repeat her tactics, and so give me a shot,
I quietly mounted the tree on which the man had been,
while the Bhils bombarded her with stones, but failed to
make her move.

There was nothing for it now but to walk her up, in
other words, to attack her in her stronghold, so, collecting
a few likely looking men, we approached the spot, but had
not gone very far, when out she rushed with a loud roar, —
and before I had time to fire had gained the shelter of an
overhanging ledge of rock, disappearing into some dense —
jungle below, where I had to leave her for the night.

7 MAN-EATERS
; boldly, first creeping up to them with a rapid, stealthy

_. These pests of the jungle, happily now rare, are usually

old tigers and invariably ex-cattle lifters who, having
ql the neighbourhood of villages and become
_ accustomed to the presence of men, begin by carrying off
_ some wretched unsuspecting cowherd or wood-cutter, and
_| having thus discovered that killing human beings is easier
| work than cattle or game, take to man eating as a source
| of subsistence.
4 It is an error to suppose, by the way, that man-eaters
_ are invariably mangy or lean, for, on the contrary, they
_/are usually in prime condition, with bright and glossy
_ coats, excellent as trophies. Unfortunately, however, the
_ rapidity and uncertainty of a man-eater’s movements
_ always make it difficult to bring one to bag.

* * * * * =
Towards the end of April, ’88, I was encamped at
Mitagaon on the borders of the Barwanee territory. This
place, owing to innumerable deep and tortuous ravines,
filled with long grass and thorny bushes, was notorious
for the number of tigers in its vicinity, and in one year I
had killed thirty-one to my own rifle, and helped to slay
several more.
The day after my arrival at the camp, khabbar * was

brought to me of a tiger having killed a buffalo a short
distance off. I started immediately for the spot, and
_ taking up the tracks, marked the beast down in a small
_ fullah. I sent in the beaters, and, there being no suitable
tree available, had to await the drive on foot.
Ea The shouts of the beaters soon disclosed the fact that
_ the animal was started, and presently a very large tiger
emerged from the cover, and leisurely walked past me,
about fifteen yards away, thus presenting a large and easy

which I could scarcely fail to hit. I fired at once
my ‘500 Express, rolling him over like a rabbit, the
bullet of pure lead having entered close behind the shoulder
and smashed the heart to pieces.

_ Here was thus an instance of a tiger being killed by a
single bullet, and yet, only two days later, with this my

a * News.

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER
rifle, I shot a tigress through the brain, but she held on,

and with undiminished speed, for fully thirty yards before ;

she fell !
This—with the case described in the earlier pages of

this chapter—shows how tenaciously at times the larger —

beasts of prey will cling to life, thus rendering their pursuit —
so dangerous to the sportsman when on foot. Sucl

tenacity to life, however, is fortunately rare, for,asagenera _

rule, a shot if well placed will, even if not instantly fata’

at any rate put the animal out of action. Nevertheles) —

accidents in tiger shooting, as with polo or any oth:

dangerous form of sport, must occasionally occur, ant :
sometimes most unexpectedly as the following inciden

will show.

I was once encamped at Pansunba—also in the Bar- —

wanee territory—when my men who had been out as usual ~

looking for tracks, reported the presence of a tigress and — q
two cubs in a broad, sandy ravine not very far off. On
my arrival there I found the ravine in question ran between

two sloping banks, both covered with high grass and
reeds.

Placing some men on trees to drive the tigress back,
should she attempt to break up either side, I took my
post on a tree at the furthest end of the cover. Knowing
the danger they ran in beating up a tigress with cubs, 1
cautioned the beaters to keep well together and distributed
amongst them some spare guns which I had loaded with
buck shot.

I had scarcely taken up my position when I heard loud
shouts, followed by a succession of savage roarings from

the tigress. Presently one of the stops at the upper end ©

of the covert signalled that the tigress had broken back
and gone up the bank ; however, the beaters still came on,
driving before them a three-quarter grown cub which I
promptly rolled over.

I then left my tree, and accompanied by my two trusty
shikaris, Bapu and Etoo, proceeded in the direction the
tigress had gone, with the intention of taking up her tracks
and marking her down again if possible.

Guided by the men on trees, we cautiously approached
the spot where she was last seen and were carefully
40

}

ig
insert “ on.
“
“remember” and “ one,

line 3, for “ boxes,” read “ hoaxes.

I AM MAULED BY A TIGRESS

ee

- examining the ground, when we were startled by a deafening
roar, compen followed by the tigress who came charging
down the bank, and at such speed that her belly almost
touched the ground.

___ Stepping forward, clear of some bushes, I had barely
time to aim, but succeeded in getting as eats: Saale
my rifle right into her face, which then was hardly three
paces from me. However, she managed to get home, and
the next moment I was on my back with the tigress standing
‘over me growling savagely.
_ I remembered nothing more, but on coming to found
‘myself surrounded by Bhils and my lete antagonist |
dead at my feet—a fine, heavy beast with a rich dark
T now learnt that on the tigress seizing me, Bapu had most
: run in and shot her through the “sain! all this
having been the work of a few seconds.
__. My chest and arms were badly clawed and bitten, but
the wounds were not so serious as they might have been,
thanks to the crippled condition of the tigress, whose
ower jaw had been literally blown to pieces by my shots,
and to the cool and plucky Bapu, who with great presence
vor had shot her before she could do me further
The men now bandaged me up with strips torn off their
hing, and making a litter of boughs, carried me back
camp, distant some eight miles, where I had my wounds
ended to by the native apothecary in charge of the
nsembal Dispensary. Eventually, under the skilful
atment of Colonel B——, Civil Surgeon of Dhulia, I
overed entirely from my wounds.
The rifle I had been using was a 450 Express, carrying
light hollow bullet, lent me by miy poor friend G—— of
he Forest Department, who was afterwards killed by a
ager. This bullet being so hollow had completely broken
Had I had my Rigby, which was unfortunately in
sag of the gun-maker at the time, I am confident
ng heavy bullet would have stopped the tigress,
Te ay killed her instantaneously, as on examining the
found both my shots had struck her fairly between
e nostrils, from which there is a clear passage to the

in

41

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

However, I was glad enough to have got off so cheaply —
as I had, for the death-roll of sportsmen killed by tigers in ©
Khandesh was very heavy about this time, amongst them
H of the Civil Service, K , Royal Army Medical
Corps, and others whose names I have forgotten, besides
G——., already mentioned, who, like myself, had been only
slightly mauled, but blood poisoning setting in, had died
within a week. A fine sportsman he was, too, and a great
loss to the district.

Another instance of a light bullet from a small bore
failing to inflict a fatal wound, was on one occasion when
I was shooting in the Satpuda range of hills. I had strolled
out one evening, accompanied by my dog-boy—a lad of
about ten years of age—to look for chinkara, or ravine
deer, in some scrub jungle near my camp. Not expecting
to meet with any big game, I had taken only my single
‘400 Express and half a dozen cartridges.

A short distance from the tents was a deep, rocky
ravine, choked with dense bushes and masses of creeping
plants. As we were skirting round this, we suddenly
heard some monkeys at the extreme end of the covert
uttering their harsh, peculiar cry of alarm, and thinking
they had probably seen a panther, we cautiously approached
the spot, keeping a sharp look out.

Crawling on hands and knees, we had almost reached
the end of the ravine, and I was searching the ground for
tracks, when the boy, catching me by the arm, pointed to
some rocks above us. At the same moment I saw a large
tiger picking his way leisurely among the boulders, about
twenty yards to my front, and evidently quite unconscious
of our presence.

I fired at once, striking him in the ribs. Unfortunately,
my foot slipping at the moment on some stones prevented
my swinging the rifle as far forward as I had intended, with
the result that the bullet struck the animal a little too far
back.

Quickly pushing in another cartridge, I fired again,
smashing his forearm. cee

This brought him rolling down the slope to within ten
yards of where we stood, but I now reserved my fire, for
when we first saw the tiger I had only three cartridges left,
42

A PERILOUS SITUATION

a ee

Agar?

__ Meanwhile, my small dog-boy, terrified out of his young
Senses, h had closed up to me for protection, and no wonder,
| his years, for the tiger was now growling
“savagely and biting his injured leg in impotent rage, as
- wounded tigers often do.
__ Presently, he sat up on his haunches, like a huge dog,
and looking in our direction, I knew at once that he had
Seen us. Drawing himself back, with body arched, ears
laid flat, lips drawn up, exposing his long white fangs, and
eyes flashing fire, he fixed his gaze upon us. This was
certainly one of the most perilous situations I have been
_in, for truly the beast was an awe-inspiring spectacle, and
“I felt my heart beating considerably quicker than its wont,
as I thought of the light rifle in my hands, and how
ineffective it had shown itself to be.
Still I reserved my fire, expecting every moment that
the beast would charge when I intended to blaze into his
face, and trust to luck, but presently, and to my intense
aod he stood up, and then, slowly retracing his steps
over the rocks, disappeared from view.
I now sent off the boy to camp to fetch my heavy rifle,
and as many men as he could collect. By the time they
thee the sun had almost set, nevertheless, we took up
_ the blood tracks into some high grass where one of the men
_ who on climbed on to a tree called out that he could see

. Pteeding the man my rifle, I climbed up too into the
ree, and soon made out the beast in a crouching position
in my direction. Taking a steady aim, I fired
and shot him through the neck.
_ He was a large heavy tiger, measuring nine feet five
‘inches as he lay. My first bullet had struck him in the ribs
being light and expanding, had merely inflicted a
_wound. My second had shattered his forearm,
ould not have prevented him from charging
not finished him with the heavy rifle.

CHAPTER VIL

A rare chance—A bull bison and a tiger—Hopes of a record—“ Right and —
left ’—Beating on spec—The bull bison viewed—Changing my rifle —
—About to pull the trigger—The tiger appears on the scene—An —
unparalleled situation—A chance of making history—Another change —
of rifles—Fatal hesitation—The tiger alarmed—Making off at a gallop —
—A difficult shot—The record unachieved—The tigress shot—The —

light rifle scores for once—Another tiger killed—Evidence in favour

of the heavier weapon—Experience gained as tiger slayer—Some —
remarks on tigers—Varieties of the species—Hot and cold weather —

coats—Colour a sign of age—Muscular development—* Lucky bones ””
—Cattle-killing and hill tigers—Difference in weight and size—Length

of tigers—Methods of measurement—Age difficult to determine— —
How a tiger kills its prey—Manner of eating—Not necessarily nocturnal —
in its habits—An example—The tiger’s attack—Wounds generally

fatal—Time of breeding—Number of cubs produced—Devouring their

young—Feeding the cubs—Cubs as pets—Tiger fat and rheumatism —
—Milk of tigress as medicine—Adventures of a sample—Legends —
and superstitions—A curiosity in tigers—Declared a new species— —

The mystery solyed—Disillusion.

Ir was seldom, even in the India of thirty years ago—a

period when its jungles were swarming with big game—
that a sportsman had the luck to find himself simultaneously
confronted with two such noble quarry as a bull bison and
a tiger! Yet such was the rare, though somewhat em-
barrassing, situation I was placed in one evening when
out shooting near my camp.

I was returning home after a fruitless search for bison
accompanied by my henchman Bapu, when we came
across his co-tracker Etoo, and the remainder of the
men, who had been in a different direction, also looking
for tracks. They informed us that they had come on
the fresh pugs * of a tiger early in the morning and had
followed them to the edge of a hill where, the ground being
hard and stony, they had lost them.

* Footprints.
44

a ins eres

- CHANCE OF A POSSIBLE “RECORD” MISSED

As this hill was but a short distance up and there was
yet sufficient light, I decided to beat it on spec. We
accordingly made for the spot where, taking up my position
near a tree with Bapu beside me, I told the rest to go
round and work over the hill towards us. Parallel to,
and at the foot of the hill, was a dry water-course, the
far side of which was covered with dense reed and

;

:

: had my ‘500 Express as well as a 10-bore rifle, which
_ Bapu was carrying, the latter being intended for the bison
os hitherto failed to find.

4 had the men reached the top of the hill, which
was studded with teak trees and bush, when I saw a

_ walking along the water-course directly for our tree, which
_he passed to the left, about five paces’ distant.
Quickly exchanging the Express for the 10-bore, I had
_ covered his massive shoulder, and was about to press the
trigger, when Bapu suddenly drew my attention to a huge
ger which was trotting down the hill immediately opposite

The position was now a difficult and most perplexing
one, for here was I with a bull bison to my left and a tiger
to my right, free to shoot at either, perhaps at both, and
thus, with luck, create perhaps a record “right and
; ” !
_ It was an achievement by no means impossible, but
rtunately not destined to come off. * Deciding to take
the tiger, I foolishly changed rifles again, and quietly as
this was done, the movement was sufficient to betray
us. The tiger, now only some twelve yards off, detected
— usat oh 7 swerving abruptly to the left, went lumbering
BY the hill.
__ He passed me at a fast gallop. I managed, however, to
hit him, and on receiving the shot, he lurched heavily
forward but held on, and entering a thick bamboo jungle
| ing the hill, was soon lost to view.
As it was too late now to follow him, we postponed the
to the next morning, when we took up his tracks.
e found a few drops of blood at first, but after a time these
ceased to show, and though we followed up the pugs for a
z 45

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

considerable distance, we were finally obliged to abandon —
the search. |

Probably the tiger had merely received a flesh wound ©
from which, as I did not get him, I hoped he would |
eventually recover, and that we might meet again some
day ! :

The bison, no doubt, had made off earlier in the pro-
ceedings—at any rate, I have no recollection of having —
seen him after transferring my attention to the tiger.

Thus ended an incident which, had fortune favoured —
me, might have proved better worth recording, but though ©
I failed to achieve what would, probably, have been a
record “right and left,” yet the situation in itself was so
unique that I make no apology for describing it.

* % *% * %

When out shooting on one occasion with B of the ©
policein the Ghorisgaon jungles (Khandesh), we had wounded —
a tigress and followed her up into some very thick jungle. |
So dense was the cover that we had to hack our way to
where the tigress lay. Suddenly we came upon her, crouch- —
ing within five paces of us, and opening fire at once, rolled —
her over dead.

Fortunately she did not charge, or she would certainly —
have left her mark on one, or both, of us. It was a broken —
hip, no doubt, that prevented her from doing so, for at —
such extremely close quarters, it is seldom that a wounded ©
tiger fails to take the offensive. She was a fine beast, —
measuring eight feet six inches, and it was with some
difficulty that we dragged the carcase out of the dense
cover. .
On another occasion I was beating for bakri * in a strip —
of jungle, when suddenly a fine tiger put in his appearance. —
I was on foot and armed with a light, single-barrelled rifle,
but the chance was too good a one to lose. The tiger was —
standing facing me about fifteen yards off, so taking a
steady aim between the eyes, I fired, and lurching heavily —
forward, he fell stone dead.

Hearing the shot the beaters came running up, expecting —
to find I had “‘ bagged ” the bakri, and were consequently —

* Jungle sheep.
46 (

ADVANTAGES OF A HEAVY RIFLE

much amazed to see me standing over a tiger instead—and
a fine one at that, the animal measuring nine feet eight
Si ohies:
On walking through the covert later, we found he had
killed one of the beasts I had been looking for, and had
eaten the greater portion.
_ The above was seemingly a distinct score for the
advocates of light rifles taking a hollow bullet, but in point
of fact this incident was no proof of its efficiency, for had
there been tough twigs, or even reeds, intervening between
the tiger and myself, ti the light bullet would probably have
been deflected, whereas with a heavier projectile such
obstruction would not necessarily have affected its course.
As an example of this I may quote the following
incident.
_ I was once following up a wounded tiger, when we
‘suddenly came upon him, crouching behind a clump of
‘bamboos, the tough stems of which partly protected his
head and shoulders. In these circumstances to fire at the
beast, with any certainty of killing him at once, was
xtremely problematical.
rid there was no time to wait for a more favourable
OPT nity, as from the quick, twitching movement of
“- tail, I could tell that the tiger was on the point of
hargin Z, SO, aiming at as much of the ee as I could see,

: : Subsequent examination showed that the heavy, solid
bullet, driven by six drams of powder, crashing through
serous obstructing twigs, had struck him half-way
een the nostrils and the eyes. Had it been a lighter,
w bullet, it would either have been deflected by the
igs, or broken up completely.

_ I hardly deserved this tiger, however, for I had missed
him badly the day before, though this was possibly due to
“my being somewhat shaky at the time from repeated attacks
| ie toves and, moreover, had not quite recovered from
‘the mauling I had received, as described in a previous
. In a second beat, however, I had managed to

in the ribs, but too far back, and it was only after
weary miles of tracking with my men, that we had finally
ome on to him.

47

q
:
TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

This incident brings me to the end of my list of exciting —
or out-of-the-way adventures experienced with tigers
in Khandesh, for though I shot many more of these animals
while employed in that district, none of them, so far as I
remember, gave me any trouble to secure, nor was the —
pursuit of them attended by any circumstances of sufficient —
interest to relate. :

During my long term of office there as tiger slayer,
however, I had, as I have already observed, quite excep-
tional opportunities for acquiring a knowledge of the
habits, etc., of these animals, not only by personal obser-
vation, but by talking to and questioning the Bhils, than —
whom, as a people, there are none better informed on this”
subject.

As much of this information thus acquired would possibiy
be of interest, and certainly of some value, to any sports-
man who may be contemplating a shooting trip to India, —
I will, before closing this chapter, give a brief résumé from |
notes I made from time to time.

To begin with, there is, as, I believe, universally
acknowledged, but one species of tiger, though varying”
a good deal in size and colour, those found in Northern
China and Korea or Manchuria, for example, being said ;
to be larger, and have certainly thicker coats than those 4
of India, nature’s provision, no doubt, for the colder —
climate they inhabit, for tigers killed during the cold
weather in India, too, have a much richer coat, the fur
being closer and longer than of those shot in the hot
weather. i

Tigers in India become lighter in colour from age, the —
stripes becoming narrower, fainter, and further apart as —
their age increases. g

The muscular development of a tiger is enormous, and —
there are two curiously bent bones, about four inches long, ~
disconnected with any other bones, embedded in the flesh —
and muscle of either shoulder, that give extra strength —
and cohesion to the parts. These clavicle bones—called —
by Europeans “lucky bones ’—are much prized by the |
natives as charms.

The weight of a tiger is between four and five hundred
pounds, but varies considerably according to the locality —
48 |

§

BULL BUFFALO. [To face p. 48

(Central Provinces.)

‘TIGERS AND THEIR WAYS

in which they are found. The cattle-lifter or cattle-killing
_ tiger is usually heavier and in better condition, preg
as it does chiefly on cattle, than the game-killing or hill

- tiger, which lives principally on game, and is usually a
lighter and more active beast because of it having to travel
longer distances for its food. I have, however, killed very
large. hill tigers in jungles where such game as wild pig or
_sambar were plentiful.

___ The length of a tiger depends greatly on the manner in
_ which it is measured, for a skin can be stretched to almost
any length. Of the numerous number of tigers I have shot,

none exceeded ten feet two inches, and I can only remember
one of that length, shot in the Central Provinces, the

average length being nine feet six inches. In measuring

a tiger, care should be taken that the measurement is in

_a straight line from nose to tip of tail and not round the

; curves as measurements are taken in Bengal.

__. The average age to which a tiger lives is, I believe,

! twenty years. It is always difficult to tell the age except

_ by the size, faintness of the stripes, and the discoloured

_ appearance of the teeth or fangs.

In killing cattle or game, the tiger invariably fixes its

Sclaws and teeth into the flesh to obtain the necessary

* then seizing the throat in his jaw from under-

Tearing gives the fatal wrench which dislocates the neck,

ppearing down its victim by sheer weight. Human beings
are earably seized by the head or neck.

In eating its prey the tiger always commences at the
hindquarters. The exact spot where the first mouthful

will b be taken can be told with certainty. After and during

_ the meal the tiger drinks largely.

_ ‘Tigers are not necessarily nocturnal in their habits.

Phey hunt by day as well as by night. I recall on one

‘Occasion tying up a young buffalo, as bait for a tiger early

: in the afternoon. Shortly after we had left the spot,

_ We were startled by a roar and on returning found the

tiger had already killed the buffalo and dragged it into a

Tuillah close by! Strangely enough, we did not get that

tiger, though we beat for him twice !

The attack of a tiger is terrific, as may be imagined
from an animal of such vast muscular proportions, one of

E 49

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

the most powerful elements in the attack being the startling,
coughing roar with which it is invariably accompanied,
a sound so intense in volume and ferocity as to be almost
paralyzing to the coolest, and once heard can never be
forgotten or mistaken for any other sound.

Wounds from a tiger’s teeth or claws are very often
fatal, blood poisoning usually setting in, besides the shock
to the system which is naturally very great. Tigers do
not breed at any fixed seasons. I have taken cubs in
April and October—on two occasions four at a litter, but
this is unusual, three being the more common number,
and occasionally two. The cubs, as with pups and kittens,
are born blind.

Tigers not infrequently devour their young, hence it —

is seldom that a tigress with young cubs will be found in

the same jungle with her mate. A tigress remains with her ~
cubs till they are almost full grown and able to take care —
of themselves. While under her charge she is most —
assiduous in teaching them to kill. When very young she —
feeds them with gobbets of half-digested flesh which she —
disgorges on her return from hunting. I was once an ~
eye-witness to this interesting performance while watching, —

unperceived, a tigress with her cubs.

Tiger cubs make charming pets if taken young. Ihave —
reared several, but have never kept them for any length of ~

time. They thrive best on raw meat. The fat of a tiger

is considered by the natives a valuable cure for rheumatism, —

as also is milk taken from a tigress.

I remember one occasion, while following the tracks of
a bison, coming upon the deserted lair of a tigress, where —
amongst other evidence of her recent occupation, the ~
Bhils discovered some white, chalky-looking substance. q
They collected this with delight, exclaiming that it was ~
tiger’s milk and would command a good price inthe market

as medicine.

It seems that the tigress had apparently been deserted ~
by her cubs, and the overflow of milk had solidified. I —
kept a small portion, which I sent to the Chemical Analyser _
to the Government of Bombay with a view to its being —

examined, but received no reply.

50

—_ rere: serait

Years afterwards, happening to meet this official, I q

"SUPERSTITIONS REGARDING TIGERS

i Gisoieed that the match-box containing this curious
substance had not been opened, as it was believed to be
_ one of the many boxes to which his particular department
often fell a victim. He much regretted, however, having
missed the opportunity of examining such a phenomenal
i papecanen: |

There are many other theories as to the traits or habits
“of the tiger, which though doubtless founded on experi-
_ ence as long, or even longer than my own, I have not quoted,
_ as they do not happen to have come under my personal
5 I Sotice One such hypothesis, for example, is that a tiger
: and tigress will sometimes hunt together, the one taking

_ Another, that if a kill is handled by any human being,
_ the tiger will not return to it; or again—though this is
- more probably a native superstition—that if the animal
_ killed by a tiger should happen to fall with its head pointing
_ to the west, the tiger will abandon it, or at any rate will
not return !
Before concluding these remarks on tigers and their
ways, I am tempted to quote a curious incident which,
$ it has no reference to the habits of these animals,
a ‘yet proves how easily even sportsmen of experience may
_ sometimes be deceived and led to imagine, from the seem-
_ ingly good evidence before them, that they have discovered
a new species. Here is the story as told to me by one who

had read it in an old Indian sporting magazine.

_ Many years ago a party of sportsmen in Bengal had

shot a tiger, and on examining it later found it had ears
like those of a crop-eared fox-terrier and a tail but a few
‘inches in length.

_ After careful consideration, they solemnly pronounced
“the beast to be a hitherto undiscovered species of the tiger,
and reported their discovery in the magazine above quoted,
_ and after some controversial correspondence on the subject,
_ the strange animal! was finally accepted as a new species,

___ Meanwhile, a sportsman of an adjacent district, who
| ed to have been on leave in England at the time,
“geturned to India, and coming across the magazine, was
a eA For a verification of this see the author's last work, ‘ Tigerland,”

if 51

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

much interested to find that a new kind of tiger had been ©
discovered. J

Suddenly, however, he remembered that some years —
prior to the date on which this tiger had been shot, he —
and a friend had captured a small cub, and one day, while —
cutting the ears and tails of some terrier pups, had, on the —
impulse of the moment, performed a similar operation on |
the cub, which some months later had escaped and was —
lost in an adjoining jungle! q

52

CHAPTER VIII

Tie ste a policeman—A useful combination—Tracking a Dacoit
leader—A troublesome gang—Eluding the police—In pursuit—My

early morning visitor—A nude, wild figure—An unexpected meeting—
_ A conditional surrender suggested—Offer of a drink—Sampling the
_ brandy—Arrested in the act—Camp life in India—Tents—Council
round the camp fire—Useful information thus acquired—A day in
camp described—Fascination of the life—Camping near j
_ Noises in the night as music to the sportsman—Possibilities of
adventure, an example—A dinner interrupted—Face to face with a
= —Dangerous curiosity—-Another camp adventure—A shooting
camp disturbed—Besieged by a wild elephant—lIts threatening attitude
—A thrilling moment—Suspense relieved—A well-considered shot—
Comical conclusion—A Christmas camp—Some bears marked down
—The beat begun—aA frock-coated sportsman—Charged by a bear—
His headlong flight—Coat-tails flying—Caught in a creeper—A Scotch
_ doctor to the rescue—A lucky fluke—‘‘ Get up, mon, I’ve shot the
bar ”—Proud of his success—His boast.

As Tiger Slayer to the Government in Khandesh, much of
my time was necessarily devoted to the destruction of
these animals, for to be successful in this work required
great deal of personal attention to preliminary details.
‘hanks, however, to the efficiency of the inestimable
s ou and his colleagues, this labour was considerably
essened, enabling me to give the attention necessary for
che » performance of my other duties as police-officer of the

i in point of fact, however, I found that much of what I
mnt while tiger-hunting, was of equal use to me as Super-
itendent of Police, for to carry out efficiently the duties
of “either office it was essentially necessary to mix freely

with the people and to elicit from them the information
: ruil i both cases.
while ostensibly and actually inquiring as to

the whereabouts of a tiger, I was often able to pick up useful
information regarding the people of the village I asi

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

to be in, as for instance, any persons whom I had reason
for supposing were secretly engaged in criminal pursuits.
In this way I picked up on one occasion some valuable

information about a Bhil named Lal-Sing, who subsequently —

developed into a somewhat famous leader of Dacoits, and
whose arrest was eventually accomplished in the following
curious fashion.

We had been troubled for some time by a gang of Dacoits
supposed to be under the leadership of this man, who was
a deserter from the Mawas, or Irregular Police. They had
committed several murders, held up villages, stopped
travellers on the roads, etc., etc., and when finally pressed
by our special parties, the leader took refuge in the hills
where it was impossible to locate him, though he was seen
once or twice and fired at, but escaped.

At length one night, while still engaged in the pursuit,
I was asleep in a bungalow at Palasnair, a village at the foot
of the hills, when I was awoke by a feeling as of some one

near me, and in the dim morning light I saw a nude, wild —

figure, armed with a bow and arrows. I asked him what
he wanted, awaiting his answer with some interest, for

I had by then recognized my visitor as being no less —

important an individual than the famous Dacoit leader,
Lal-Sing himself, the very person I was in pursuit of !

He said “ he had come to give himself up on condition
that he was forgiven, and that I would keep him myself,”

by which, I presume, he meant that I would not give him

up to justice. He added “that he would return for my ©
answer, but that he must now rejoin his comrades, who were —

awaiting him in a village some two miles off.”

I replied “ that I was delighted to see him,” which was 4

true enough; then, knowing a Bhil’s weakness for alcoholic

liquids, suggested he should have a drink before he went, —
and producing a full bottle of brandy, handed it to him,
after knocking off the top. While he was testing its con- ~
tents, swallowing the major portion in the process, I stole ©
out, and calling to the sentry—who, by the way, I found ©
asleep—we captured the sporting reprobate, who was —
eventually sent up and tried, and being convicted, was ©

sentenced to a long term of imprisonment.
2 *

o ES *

54

CAMP LIFE IN INDIA

One of the pleasantest periods in the life of an Indian
- Police Officer is that portion of it which, under the regu-
lations, he is required to spend in touring through his
district on inspection duty. This cold-weather tour, as
it is termed officially, usually begins about the 15th
- November and is continued, with short intervals at head-
: till the end of March.

During these four months the climate of India is at its
very best, and is probably, at this season, the finest in
_ the world, with day after day of brilliant sunshine, tempered
_ by cool breezes, and the nights so cold and often frosty,
_ that a fire is by no means a mere luxury, especially out in
_ eamp, where, apart from the comfort it imparts, it serves

to light up the surroundings as well as to purify the air
which, after sunset, in the neighbourhood of jungles, is apt
to be malarious.
Camp life in India has often been described and, as it
_ deserves to be, generally in glowing terms, since it would
_ be difficult to imagine a condition of life more thoroughly
_ enjoyable, for it must not be supposed that camping in
India, in the sense referred to here, involves any of the
hardships or discomforts such as one experiences in that
_ questionable amusement known as “‘ camping out,” which
some people, gifted with more energy than discretion,
_ occasionally indulge in in England.
On the contrary, for, in the first place, every official,
whose duties include an annual tour of his district, is
_ provided by Government with large, roomy tents, usually
sufficient in number to allow of one being always sent on
ahead, to be pitched on the new camping ground. Thus
when marching from one encampment to another—usually
_ done in the early morning—the official finds a comfortable
Shelter awaiting him, as well as breakfast, for the cook,
with his appliances, has come on during the night.
The other tents and equipage, transported on many
_ bullock carts, arrive some hours later, and before the
night sets in, the tents are re-erected, their furniture
' arranged and the carts being paid up and discharged, the
encampment is, to all appearances, as it was the day before
_the move was made.
Then, as the sun goes down, and the brief Indian
55

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

twilight is merging into darkness, comes a period of blissful
inactivity passed lounging in a hammock-chair by the
camp fire, discussing sport with the shikaris, may be, or
in extracting information from the head men of the villages
in the neighbourhood of the camp.

Much useful information, whether concerning sport or
crime, can be picked up in this way, for while voluble enough
when talked to in this unofficial manner, natives are singu-
larly reticent if they suspect they are being questioned for
some specific purpose. Thus, at these camp-fire councils,
the official not only picks up information which he could not
otherwise obtain, but, what is as important, gains the
confidence of the people, which once secured, is a valuable
asset in all dealings with orientals, and one not easy to
acquire by Europeans.

But to continue. The most important function of the —

day is dinner, which served in the cosy comfort of a warm,
well-lighted tent, has little in it to suggest the primitive

kitchen whence it issued, for though cooked in the open, —

and on a range, ingeniously constructed out of clay, in the
number and quality of the courses, it differs in no way
from an ordinary meal.

Nor in such matters as table linen, glass or plate, is any

difference to be seen, and even the furniture, though —

obviously of a kind made to take to pieces or roll up, is
solid in appearance and comfortable in use. In fact,
except for its poles and canvas walls, there is nothing much
in the interior of the tent to distinguish it from that of an
ordinary, plainly furnished room.

In addition to this, the day or “ dining ” tent, which,

by the way, is usually sent on the night before the camp is — .

moved, there is the sleeping tent, a counterpart of the other,

and being as comfortably furnished, makes as cosy a bed-

room as any one could wish for.

The general pattern of these tents is what is termed a —

Swiss cottage, varying in size from twelve to fourteen

feet square, with two poles, connected by a transverse ~
bar, or ridge pole, and having a verandah at either ©
end, the one at the back being enclosed to form a bath- —

room.

56

There are two openings, or doors, in front, one on each

Oe ee a et ee ee ee Le ee ne a

A LEOPARD IN CAMP AT NIGHT

during
‘ stiffened with lathes, for use at night, and as these are made

__ In fact, as a place to sleep in, it would be difficult to
_ find anything so snug and comfortable as these tents, and
there is a fascination about this life too, for when, as
_ often happens, the camp is pitched near a jungle, strange,
_ awe-inspiring sounds are sometimes heard during the night,
_ as, for instance, of a tiger calling to its mate, or the weird,
_ rasping cry of a leopard on the prowl.
_ These animals are probably some little distance from
_ the camp, but in the stillness of the night, their cries sound
_ as if the beasts were prowling round the tent. The situa-
tion, therefore, is, to say the least of it, sufficiently exciting
_ for the occupant, and if he is a sportsman, most fascinating
_ too, for to him there is no music more entrancing than the
_ call of a tiger or leopard in the night.
But it must not be supposed that such experiences are
_ common, for even when encamped in the midst of a dense
forest, night after night may pass without a sound to
indicate the presence of any animal within it, still, as
few Indian forests are untenanted, there is always the
a ility of this silence being suddenly dispelled by a
‘ *s awe-inspiring roar, or by the cry of some other
_ beast as interesting from a sportsman’s point of view.
_ As an example of how unexpectedly one may be con-
_ fronted with wild animals, when encamped in the vicinity
of a jungle, I may quote two incidents, both of which
occurred to a friend of mine, a police officer in Bengal.
On the first occasion, he and the district magistrate,
while camping together in one of the wildest portions of
_ their district, were seated one moonlight night at dinner,
when suddenly there arose a loud, sharp, rasping cry,
which, continuing for some seconds, seemed to come from
_ just outside the tent. My friend, being the keener sports-
_ man of the two, rushed out at once to find himself face to
face with a huge leopard, which, evidently attracted by a
dog inside the tent, was standing a few paces from the
* A curtain made of thin bamboo strips strung closely together. ‘
7

— ae ee Oe eh

ee ee

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

door. Fortunately, however, it made no attempt to
attack him, but turning quickly round, sneaked off into
the jungle whence it came. It was a lucky escape, for
in his eagerness to catch the beast in the act of uttering its
curious, weird cry, my friend had run out unarmed.

His next adventure, experienced a year or so later, was
even more exciting, and might well have ended in disaster,
if not to himself, to one or more of the twenty odd persons
present at the time.

On this occasion the scene of the adventure was a
shooting camp, pitched on the borders of a large Govern-
ment Reserve Forest, and the time, as before, while my
friend and his guests were at dinner.

The meal had just been served in the brilliantly lit-up —
dining tent, when, suddenly, there was a tremendous —
uproar in the camp, servants and camp followers all |

shouting together, but producing no intelligible sounds,
except for the two words “ Jungli Hati—Jungli Hati ” *

which, repeated frequently, could be heard above the

din.
In a moment the dining tent was emptied of all but the
two lady guests, the rest rushing out with one accord,

most of them wondering, for the moment, what had ~
happened, for amongst them were some to whom the two ©

Hindustani words conveyed no information.

My friend ran out with the others, but, mindful possibly —

of his former indiscretion, called for his rifle, which with

some cartridges were quickly brought to him by one of the ~
Khit-magar ¢ in attendance. Loading the weapon, he ~
followed the others to where the shouting crowd of natives —

were assembled.

There, standing about thirty paces from this crowd, and
in the very centre of the camp, consisting of some half a
dozen larger and several smaller tents, was a huge tusker
elephant, coated from head to foot with mud from a pool
in which it had evidently been wallowing.

Whether frightened at the shouting, or merely confused —
for the time, it stood perfectly still, its only movements —
being a forward and backward motion of its huge ears —

* Wild elephant. } Table servant,
58

a

ADVENTURE WITH A WILD ELEPHANT

and an occasional swaying of the trunk. But in these
seemingly harmless movements there was danger, as the
more experienced of those present knew, for such action
in an elephant often precedes an attack. At the same
time there was nothing to be done, for to fire at the
animal then would in all probability have precipitated the
attack.
Fortunately, however, the beast was not, apparently,
_in a pugnacious mood just then, for after a minute or two,
which to the helpless crowd awaiting its decision, must
have seemed the longest in their lives, it turned slowly
round, and picking its steps carefully through the tents’
ropes, strode majestically away.
_ But the danger was not over yet, for presently it stopped,
_and with its body half turned towards the camp, was stand-
ing in a thoughtful attitude as if meditating whether it
would not be better to advance again, when my friend,
thinking rightly that at this critical moment a sudden
shock might change the current of its thoughts, fired both
barrels into its stern.
The effect was instantaneous. With a squeal of pain,
: = or fear—possibly all three—the huge animal scuttled
as fast as it could go, seeming quite ridiculous in the
anxiety it exhibited to be off, and thus bringing to a comical
conclusion what had come perilously near to being a very
Serious tragedy, for there was no limit to- the damage it
might have done had it charged into the crowd.
With the possibility of experiencing adventures such
as these, always present, added to the free, healthy life
_he leads during this period, it is no wonder that the official
_Anglo-Indian should look forward to the camping season,
for after the long weary months of heat and toil, it comes as
an oasis, so to speak, in the desert of his late existence.
___ Moreover, as already mentioned in a previous chapter,
it is during these cold-weather tours—generally at Christmas
_time—that shooting parties are made up, when, by previous
arrangement, the various officials of the district meet and
camp together for a week or more, each carrying on his
own duties, but devoting his leisure hours to sport. On
these occasions it is usual to have a general mess, one
tent being set apart for this purpose, in which, after the
| 59

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

day’s work or sport, dinner, the most enjoyable social
function of the day, is served, followed by hot grog, while —
seated round the camp fire, when every animal bagged that
day is shot over again, and many a story told—some ~
perhaps not unlike “ travellers’ tales’ though probably —
quite true, for incidents in Indian sport are often quite as
strange as fiction.

It was at one of these camp gatherings during Christmas _
time, that we had a somewhat amusing adventure witha —
bear, an animal, by the way, which, though quite as —
dangerous as many to be found in the Indian jungle, is —
from its peculiarities also a comical beast at times and —
affords the sportsman much amusement.

On this particular occasion, however, it was not somuch —
the conduct of the bear as that of some of the sportsmen ~
which amused us. We were rather a large party, consisting —
of two Indian civilians and their wives, the district judge, —
the doctor, and myself. q

The shikaris having marked down a couple of bears,
we sallied forth one morning, the two ladies accompanying
us on an elephant, from which they could watch the whole —
proceedings in absolute security. 4

On arrival at the jungle, we took up our respective —
places, and the beaters being already assembled, the beat —
began at once. P

We had not long to wait, for presently one of the —
bears broke out in the direction of the post occupied by, —
let us say X, who, much to the amusement of the rest of —
us, was attired in a long frock-coat. How he came to ~
have such a garment with him in camp, and why he had ~
donned it to go bear-shooting in, we never discovered, but —
there it was, as originally created, silk facings and all ~
complete. 3 i

However, notwithstanding his extraordinary, unsports- ~
manlike get-up, he was evidently quite at home with his —
rifle, and as the bear came nearer, he fired—but unfortu- —
nately missed—whereupon the beast promptly charged —
him. 3

Then ensued a scene as comical as any I have ever —
witnessed in the jungles, for our friend, after his miss, —
having apparently lost all confidence in his shooting powers
60 ;

THE DOCTOR’S LUCKY SHOT

or those of his rifle, threw away the weapon and fled,

closely pursued by the bear.

Running blindly between the two elephants in his

_terror—his coat-tails streaming out behind him—he con-

tinued his mad career, negotiating every obstacle in his

path with extraordinary skill till his foot, catching in a

_ creeper of uncompromising toughness, he fell and lay prone

for a time.

_ Meanwhile the doctor, who had been posted on his
right, seeing his friend’s danger, had also fired at the bear,
and by a lucky fluke, shot it through the head, and was

now loudly proclaiming the feat, shouting in broad Scotch,

_“ Get up, mon, get up. I’ve shot the bar.”

When discussing the adventure that night round the
camp fire after dinner, I was complimenting the doctor

| on his performance, he replied, “‘ Eh, mon, but I felt that

_ steady I could have killed a bumble bee at a thousand
Byerds !” I did not ask him whether he meant sitting, or
on the wing!

De Nae SRE

61

CHAPTER IX

A bear adventure—Following up the tracks—A black object seen—An
erroneous conclusion—Firing too hastily—An old woman shot dead —
—Howls from the Press—Bloodthirsty suggestions—Another bear —
adventure—A short-sighted sportsman—‘“ Thinking it was a bear” —

—‘‘ What, not dead yet ?’—The second barrel—A revelation and —
explanation—Disturbing the bees—Pandemonium-—Horses stung to 4
death—Floods in Khandesh—A perilous adventure—Saving a woman’s —
life—Native gratitude—A thankless task—A change of headquarters if
—My mosque bungalow—Said to be haunted—The ghost appears—_
Life at Nundobar—Coursing jackals, etc.—Cholera epidemic—A —
village devastated—Lose my cook—Death of the apothecary—I
turn doctor—A successful prescription—Administering the mixture—
My patient recovers—A claim for damages—A police mutiny averted”
—Drastic measures—My orders upheld—My first attempt at spearing —
a panther on horseback—An exciting chase—The panther crouching ©
—Avoids the thrust—Seeks refuge amongst the rocks—A lucky
escape—Panther spearing—A dangerous but most attractive form
of sport—Railways and their influence on game—Revisiting old
hunting grounds—Ravages caused by axe and plough—The march ©
of civilization—Jungle now devoid of game—Sic transit gloria

mundi,

SHORTLY after the incident just related, we heard of another. .
bear adventure or, rather, to put it more correctly, one in —
which a bear, although the object of pursuit, was not
actually encountered, yet, indirectly, was the cause of what a
occurred. b

A friend of ours—the Forest Officer of the district—
was out shooting, and happening to come upon the fresh —
tracks of a bear, was following them up, when he saw a ~
black object moving in the jungle, a little distance off. —
Concluding, very naturally in the circumstances, that this
was the beast he was after, he fired and saw the animal, as ”
he thought, fall in a heap. q

Forcing his way through the jungle, he went up to it, —
when imagine his horror to find, instead of a bear, a rough, —
black blanket with an old woman lying dead beneath it.
62

"MISTAKING HIS FRIEND FOR A BEAR

It was a terrible disaster, and yet he could hardly be
held to blame, for it appears that the woman had been
gated down gathering sticks, and in this attitude with
black kumle or blanket over her shoulders,

oe no object more closely than a bear.
_ He was naturally much distressed, and eventually recom-
her relatives handsomely for the bereavement he
so unwillingly caused them, so that in the end she
proved more profitable dead than alive. However, the
matter eventually got into the native papers, which
violently demanded that “the murderer” should be
Sapieced to death and that his execution should take place

on the scene of the tragedy !

_ While on the subject of accidents in connection with
bear shooting, I may mention another one I heard of later,
which ought to have ended as fatally, but fortunately did
not. Two district officials out after a bear, were posted
on trees at some distance from each other. As the beaters
the senior of the two sportsmen, who was very

erp and moreover rather deaf, saw something

moving in the jungle at some little distance from his
_and thinking it was the bear, promptly fired at it,

e a response from the object which to his imperfect
Sere of an animal in pain.

— ion he had only wounded the beast—whereas he
had missed it altogether—he fired the second barrel, and
unfortunately with better success, for this time the response
_ louder, and in a voice which he now recognized as
| bly human.

He now realized what had happened, and horrified at
the thought that he had perhaps killed, or at any rate
wounded, some native living in the neighbourhood, he
a —_—or the tree and ran up to the spot where he

__ Here he found, not a native as he had imagined, but
his own companion, lying on the ground, almost un-
conscious and bleeding profusely from a bullet wound in
the a but mercifully too high up to be likely to

Mahenased the wound up tightly with his kummerbund,
638

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

which happily stopped the flow of blood, and wetting
the bandage with water from a stream near at hand, ran
off to a neighbouring village, whence he returned shortly
with a palki and some bearers to convey the wounded man
to camp.

He found him quite conscious again, and able to explain
how the accident had occurred. It appeared that while
waiting for the beaters to come up, he had suddenly espied
what looked to him like the footprints of a bear under his
tree. Forgetting the risk he ran, and unwittingly adding
to it by not removing a thick black ulster he had on, he
climbed down and was stooping to examine the marks more
closely when he felt the bullet strike him. |

Fortunately, as it happened, the bullet was an ordinary
one, fired from a smooth bore, hence the wound was not
serious and eventually healed up, but the bullet was never
extracted, and though he made a complete recovery, he
carried it in his shoulder to his death, which occurred from@
natural causes many years later.

This incident should be a warning to all sportsmen never.
to leave their posts until the last beater has come up, for
there is not only the danger from the tiger lying up, until
he is almost trodden on, but, as in the instance quoted, of
the rash sportsman being made a target of himself. I
have known of even experienced sportsmen nearly coming to.
grief in this way.

Before we broke up the Christmas camp I have referred
to, we had a most unpleasant experience with some bees,
which I must relate if only to prove how dangerous the
stings from these insects can be. :

One day during our afternoon siesta we were roused by
a terrible commotion in the camp caused, as we learnt later,
by a police sepoy lighting his cooking fire under a tree in
which there happened to be several nests of bees. :

In a moment our quiet, peaceful camp was transformed
into a veritable pandemonium, many large swarms having —
been roused by the smoke from this fire. I ran out at
once and cut the heel ropes of the horses, being horribly —
stung about the face and hands during the process, for”
the little brutes hung on to me like bulldogs. One of the
ladies in the camp wisely sought refuge under the mosquito ~
64 q

bn Tae Fost a =

: RESCUE A DROWNING WOMAN
curtain of the bed, and so escaped, but the rest of us,
including her husband, were all badly stung.

But the strangest part of the proceedings was that
while all the human beings who were stung eventually
recovered, two of our horses actually died from the effects
of the stings. True, both these animals had been very
severely bitten, yet one would hardly have imagined that
a strong, comparatively thick-skinned animal like a horse,
could be killed by the sting of so small an insect as a bee,
however severely stung. It would be interesting to know
_whether such a case has been heard of before, though so
far as my own experience goes, I believe it to be unique,
_or I would not have recorded it, for to be attacked by bees
is by no means an uncommon experience when in camp or
in the jungles.
c: x

2 a x *

, Khandesh was periodically visited by heavy floods,

which often carried away small villages situated on the

_ banks of the Tapti river, and it was during one of its flooded
periods that I met with a somewhat exciting, not to say
s, adventure.

_ I was moving my camp that day, and, on my way to
ne next encampment, was riding along the banks of the
fiver mentioned, which at the moment was rushing like a
_ torrent, when, amongst all the timber and different refuse
_ Sweeping past, I noticed what I took to be a chatte *
_ bobbing up and down in the stream about forty yards off.
_ Examining it more carefully, I saw that it was a human
ead, and from the length of the hair on it, evidently that
fawoman. Onthe impulse of the moment, and foolishly,
ver! I spurred my horse into the river, but it was

wept away from under me immediately and carried down
Left to swim alone, I managed with some difficulty to
¢lutch the woman, and holding her up as best I could, we
Were swept some distance down, till we reached some
‘Shallow water, when, finding I had got a footing, I drew
her on to the bank close to a village, where I found my
horse, which the villagers had caught.

* Earthen pot for carrying water.
F 65

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

They soon lighted a fire, and by means of hot bricks
and much vigorous rubbing, we eventually brought the
woman round, for she was very nearly gone. However,
once she was restored to consciousness, she was not long
in making use of the faculties she had regained, though not
exactly in the manner I expected.

Getting up on to her feet, she first shook herself just
as a spaniel does when it lands after retrieving from the
water, then, to my amazement, turned on me, using every
abusive epithet she could think of, till her vocabulary
being apparently exhausted, she went off. :

The reason for this extraordinary, and seemingly un-—
provoked attack upon me was, I discovered afterwards,
that, intending to commit suicide, she had thrown herself
into the river, hence, so far from being grateful to me for —
having rescued her, she was exceedingly annoyed at what —
she probably considered my unwarrantable interference.
Whether she eventually succeeded in accomplishing her
object, I cannot say, but I noticed that when she went |
away it was not in the direction of the river! Possibly
she had found drowning as a mode of self-destruction not
so enjoyable as she had probably imagined it to be.

a * * * * |

I have now come to the period of my service when, on {
the retirement of Colonel Probyn and the appointment
of his successor, Colonel W- , as District Superintendent —
of Police, I, though still an Assistant Superintendent, was, :
at the recommendation of the former, appointed in addition —
as permanent Bhil Agent, which office also included, as i
have before stated, that of Tiger Slayer.

Somewhere about this time, too, the Bombay Gaverall
ment, thinking it desirable that the Bhil Agent should
live absolutely among the Bhils, a place called Nundobar~
was fixed upon as my headquarters, where an old mosque, ~
on the summit of a hill, was converted into a bungalow. _

This old building had the reputation of being haunted, —
and once on my return from tour I found my orderly, who —
had been left in charge, in a semi-conscious condition,
his teeth clenched and presenting all the appearance om i
having suffered some severe mental shock.
66

LIFE AT NUNDOBAR: CHOLERA

- On recovering he solemnly informed me that he awakened
RE eae dat tact soca an old mart with log over
_ beard walking up and down, who, on being challenged,
had melted into space! An over-indulgence in his evening
_ meal of rice was probably the origin of this apparition ;
_ anyway it was never seen again, nor were we ever troubled
hg any other ghosts.
My life at Nundobar was necessarily a solitary one, for
except when a man or two came out to me for sport, I
never saw a European. However, I was perfectly happy,
living amongst the Bhils, and being in excellent health
too, had no reason to complain.

What with my police and tiger-slaying duties, I had not
much time to myself, but occasionally took a morning or
afternoon off for coursing, both jackals and foxes being
_ very numerous in the plains below my bungalow. The
_ going was excellent too, and I had some first-rate Persian
_ greyhounds, which I had purchased from the stables in
een mbay when buying remounts for the troop of Mounted

Nevertheless, my life was not all “ beer and skittles,”
to use perhaps a vulgar, but most expressive, phrase, for
_ we had once a very bad visitation of cholera, which swept
away most of the inhabitants of a village some three miles
from my bungalow, and though in my own establishment
I took every precaution, I lost two orderlies and my cook,
the last a serious blow!

:
FE
S
a:
2
:

ee ee ee aT

_ This man and his wife were both attacked at the same
time, and attended by the native apothecary, who, however,
was struck down himself the next morning and died.
The woman recovered, owing possibly to brandy and chloro-
dyne, which, being now without a medical expert, I pre-
Seribed and administered in large doses.

__ But—such is the curious working of the native mind—
she was no sooner convalescent and able to get about, than
she came up to my bungalow and insisted I should present
ahaa ‘sari,” * declaring that I had part the

___ It appears that in administering my remedies I had

* Clothing worn by native women, p

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

spilled some of the mixture over her sari and stained it !
The fact that I had done this in my attempt to save her
life was, apparently in her estimation, no excuse for
damaging her clothes.

Battling with epidemic, however, was not my only
trouble in those days, for in the process of the amalgama-
tion of the Bhil Corps with the Khandesh Constabulary,
which took place during this period, I had considerable
difficulties with the men; the rearrangement of pay and —
grades, etc., as well as the fear of losing distinction as a
separate corps, causing great dissatisfaction amongst the ©
latter.
Finally matters became so serious that I had the ring- —
leaders up before me, and after inquiring fully into their —
grievance, summarily dismissed ten of their number. ~
These measures, though decidedly somewhat drastic, had, —
however, the effect of quashing what might otherwise —
have developed into a serious mutiny. a

Shortly afterwards, happening to be staying at Govern- —
ment House at the time, his Excellency questioned me on ~
the subject, adding that he had received a number of ©
petitions in connection with their dismissals. However, —
being fortunately able to satisfy him as to the necessity —
for acting as I had done, he was good enough not only to
uphold my action, but to compliment me.

* * * * *

To the north of my bungalow at Nundobar was a long
range of hills, covered with dense cactus bushes, affording —
good shelter for such animals as bear, leopard, and wild —
pig. j
Riding out early one morning with a sowar * on the ©
chance of coming across a boar, I came suddenly on a huge ~
panther in the open. He had killed a chinkara,f and was —
lying up under the shelter of some bushes. 7

On seeing me he made off at once for the hillside some ~
sixty yards distant ; but as I was riding an exceptionally —
staunch horse, and the ground was fairly level, I thought it —
an excellent opportunity—especially as the sowar was —

* Police trooper. 7 Ravine deer.
68

“RIDING A PANTHER”

- earrying my hog-spear—of trying my hand at spearing a
_ panther off horseback.
: Telling the man to follow me, I started after the beast
_ at once at racing speed, for the distance was short, and I
knew that if he reached the hill before me I was done.
Fortunately, my horse being as fast as he was plucky,
- we won, and I was about to lower the spear for a thrust
_ when the panther, now scarcely his length in front of me,
_ stopped suddenly and crouched.
| Going at the pace we were, I had neither time to check
_ my speed nor to drop the point of my spear, which, as we
flashed past him, merely glanced harmlessly over the
_ panther’s back, and before I could pull up and wheel round,
_ the beast had reached some rocks, where it was impossible
_ to follow him.
j Meanwhile my orderly, having come to grief over a dry
_ watercourse, had had a nasty fall, the horse rolling over
him. He was accordingly literally-hors de combat, and had
_ been so for some time. I was greatly disappointed at
_ not getting the panther, at the same time I quite realized
_ that he had come very near to getting me instead, for
~ erouched as he was all ready for a spring, had I wounded
_ him in passing, he would certainly have sprung on to
____ The panther, always a dangerous animal, is never more
_ so than when crouching, for its hind legs, being then doubled
_ up beneath it, act like springs under compression, it can
bound from this position in a second, and to a distance
almost inconceivable in an animal of its size and weight.
- Then again, to inflict a fatal wound on a panther with a
_ Spear from horseback, is not so easy, for the skin fits so
loosely that unless the thrust is delivered absolutely at
right angles to the body, which is seldom possible, the
point of the spear, instead of penetrating the flesh, will
often between it and the skin, thus inflicting a
« painful, but not necessarily a fatal or even incapacitating
_____ Thus it will be seen that spearing panthers from horse-
_ back is, on the whole, a dangerous form of sport. At any
_ fate, it is one in which the hunter and the hunted are more

_ equally matched than in any other contest between Jan
oa

fe :"
ne Reo! :

’ hee
P~.. a.

A)
v
be j
g

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

and beast ; in fact, the odds, if any, are possibly in favour
of the latter.

Nevertheless, in spite of the risks attending it, or more
probably because of them, there is no kind of hunting done
on horseback—pig-sticking even not excepted—more
attractive to the sportsman than “ riding a panther,” as
this form of sport is sometimes called.

But alas! so far as this portion of the country is con-
cerned, there are now no panthers left to ride, nor game of
any kind to course or shoot. The Tapti Valley Railway —
now runs through Nundobar, and has long since scared
away all game for miles around, as the advent of railways —
always does. 4

Many years later, while travelling by this line, I passed —
the scene of my early wanderings, and was shocked to see
the change. The old haunted bungalow was still there, —
but the well-stocked jungles and hunting-grounds I ~
remembered had, under the axe and plough, all passed —
away for ever. Sic transit gloria mundi I might well —
have cried, for truly all its glory had departed from the ©
land !

70

CHAPTER X
_ My duties as tiger slayer—Panthers included—Some description of them
—Variety of the species—Size, weight, and markings—What they
on—Climbing powers—Their courage and ferocity in attack
they feed on their kills—Man-eating leopards—The black
er rare—The cheetah—Panthers difficult to locate—Returning

iene
a
nt
sil
4
é

Another panther hunt—Attacks and mauls beater—Its final charge
—Finished with 8.S8.A.—The uncertainty of sport—Killed with a
single shot—Handsomely marked skins—An unusual pain
and panther seen together—Abject terror of the latter—Slinking off

into the jungle—A tiger’s sovereignty of the jungles—The wild boar
excepted—Uncertainty the fascination of Indian sport—An un-
expected meeting with a bear—Bagged—Capture the cub—Becomes
quite tame in time—Walking out with the dogs—A leopard adventure

RC aT ee a a ee eee Pee Le

ee ee Y

An extemporised projectile—Complete success.

_ Aurnoven the main object of my appointment as tiger
_ Slayer was, naturally, the destruction of these particular
yet, though not officially stated, the office was
intended to include the reduction of all other beasts of prey

to human life or cattle, especially leopards or

panthers, as they are equally often termed.
As these animals are actually far more destructive to
_ tattle and goats, and more numerous, too, than tigers, I
Was as assiduous in my efforts to destroy them and experi-
enced many an exciting adventure while in their pursuit.
j Before relating some of these, however, it would perhaps
be as well to give a short description of these animals and

_ their ways, for although much of what I have said regarding

_ tigers applies also to the leopard, yet there are many

_ points on which the two animals differ very materially.

‘ The great variety in their species render classification
71

re
@
=
=
{
if
=
:
{i
GBs
3

fer eee

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

very difficult, but except in the case of the black leopard
the difference is practically only in size, the larger variety
in India being, rightly or wrongly, generally spoken of as
panthers. Some naturalists, I believe, are of opinion that.
a panther and leopard are of two distinct species, claiming
that the skulls of the two are somewhat different in
shape, but though I have compared many a score I have
never been able to detect wif difference between any two,
large and small.

A leopard, or panther, varies in size from six to eight
feet in length, the last being very rare, and weighs between ©
160 and 180 pounds. His colouring is too well known to
need description. In the smaller animal the black spots ©
are closer together than in the larger beast; hence the
latter often appears to be of a lighter colour when seen in
the jungles.

Like the tiger, the skin of the leopard grows fainter in
colour as the animal increases in years. Leopards frequent
belts of jungle, rocky hills, and caverns, from the last of
which it is generally most difficult to dislodge them.

They are, as I have already mentioned, far more destruc-
tive to the smaller cattle and goats than tigers, often coming
into a village to carry off a goat or calf, and are also specially
attracted by dogs, which they have been known to carry
off from the verandah of a bungalow, and even from inside |
a tent.

Leopards, too, are capable of climbing trees, which they
can go up as easily as cats,* and are often to be found lying
hidden among leaves and overhanging branches, on the
look-out for monkeys, which, in spite of their activity,
they occasionally secure.

Though less powerful in attack than a tiger, the leopard
is, I consider, a far more dangerous animal for the sports-
man to encounter, as he is more easily provoked to anger
_ and exceedingly courageous in his retaliation. Ihave been |
repeatedly charged by these animals, and on two occasions
have had my men mauled by them.

In eating his “ kills ” a leopard, unlike the tiger, seldom
attacks the hindquarters first, but almost invariably tears

* See “ Life in the Indian Police,” p. 213, by the author.
72

ae
=
a
3
_—
=
>
=
="
a
.
2
ae
ro
-_
a
tr
=
=
Ba

A Nasty Customer,

- LEOPARDS AND CHEETAH

: open the belly—making his meal off the intestines—covering

4 up the remaining portion with leaves, ete., to keep for later

Man-eating leopards are happily rare, for when one
happens to take to killing human beings, he is far more to
_ be dreaded than any other man-eating animal, and his

_ victims may run to a score or two—sometimes many
2? *

__ The black leopard or panther is very rarely met with,
_ these animals generally confining themselves to thick forest
_ beyond the haunts of men. I have never had the good
_ fortune to come across one; but have seen the skins, which
are of uniform dull black colour, the spots showing in
_ particular lights only.

_ Another distinct variety is the snow leopard found
_ throughout the Himalayas at great elevations. It is
:

a

ci

_ beautifully marked of a silver grey colour with darker
_ spots, the fur being long and very soft.

_. The cheetah or hunting leopard, though often errone-
_ ously classed amongst leopards is quite a different species ;
in fact, a different animal altogether. He is small in the
_ loins like a greyhound, and his claws, though long, are not
_ retractile, neither are they curved to the same extent
as are others of the genus Feli. The cheetah, moreover,
unlike the real leopard, is apparently easily tamed and
_ taught to hunt antelope, for which purpose they are kept
_ by native princes of India.

_ Unlike the tiger, the leopard is very difficult to mark
down. He seldom remains near his kill, preferring some
distant ravine or adjacent hill. It is only by watching
over a goat or calf tied up as bait, that there is any certainty
of bringing him to bag. Still, I have shot a great number
of them, but mostly over animals which they had just

But although the leopard does not always remain near
~ his kill, he usually returns to it at dusk for a second meal ;
_ but as he sometimes puts in an appearance much sooner,
_ it is advisable for the sportsman to take up his position

early in the afternoon, either on a tree or behind some

* See the author's last work, “ Tigerland,” p. 76,
73

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

natural barrier, such as a thick bush. But the watcher
must be careful not to move or make the slightest noise,
as the leopard is most wary and cautious in approaching
his kill.

In following up a wounded leopard, the very greatest
caution is always necessary, as the most practised eye
cannot discover these animals unless they are on the
move, their colour assimilating so perfectly to the ground
and jungle they are in as to render them practically
invisible.

It is this peculiarity which makes a wounded leopard so
dangerous an animal to follow, for the sportsman may be
quite close to him and yet be quite unaware of the fact
till he charges, which he will certainly do in nine cases out
of ten and with a courage and ferocity far exceeding that
of a tiger, and is, moreover, so quick in his movements that
he is extremely difficult to kill, as he is also a very small
target to aim at.

When shooting on one occasion with Probyn and
W. of the Civil Service, we had marked down a panther
in the bed of a river close to our camp. By the shouts of
the beaters, we soon knew the beast was started, and pre-
sently it came out and stood facing us about twenty yards
distant, Probyn and myself being on foot and W: on a
tree on the opposite bank.

As soon as the panther appeared, Probyn whispered
to me that he would take the shot, as he was anxious to
try the effects of buck-shot on one of these animals, and
this was an excellent opportunity. On the report of the
gun the panther charged, with lightning rapidity, straight
for the smoke.

When within five paces, however, he swerved to the
right, and I shot him through the shoulder with my Rigby.
Nevertheless, he managed to reach a patch of cypress into
which he disappeared. We had an elephant out with us,
and mounting it, cautiously approached the spot, where we
found him lying dead.

On skinning the beast later we found that some of the
pellets had pierced the lungs, which no doubt would eventu-
ally have killed him.

The cartridge (Kynoch’s brass) was loaded with 5 drams
74

se eee

Chom Sal it
ee ee

MY SHIKARI MAULED BY A LEOPARD

powder and 16 mould or S.S.G. shot. Since then I
used S.S.G. in the left barrel in following
up wounded panthers; at close quarters it is most

7

On another occasion, when out beating for hog at Ner
_(Khandesh), I came suddenly upon a huge panther, as
large nearly as a small tiger, which was quietly trotting
out towards a small, rocky hill about two hundred yards
distant.

Snatching a Snider carbine from my sowar who was
_with me, I galloped after the beast and made a lucky shot
from the saddle, crippling him behind, on which he laid
_up in a small bush a short way ahead.

__ My men now coming up, I dismounted and we walked
_up to the bush, when the panther, with one bound, was on
_ the top of my shikari Etoo, then a havildar in the corps,
_ hanging on to his shoulder with his teeth. I could not fire
_ for fear of killing the man, so seizing a spear from my syce,
st drove it with both hands through the panther’s side,
_ killing him at once.

_ Etoo was badly mauled about the arms and shoulder,
but being only some sixteen miles from Dhulia, I was able
to despatch him the same afternoon to the hospital, where
under skilful medical treatment he eventually recovered
_ com: letely from his wounds.

This panther measured eight feet—an exceptionally
ie measurement—and was very old and light in colour.

_ At this same camp I had wounded a panther with a

Fal am Sia a Mr ea Oe
ey, we =, i :

si iat al dls Sa ste ali

ee a ae See,

7

rr,

ther. cn ek Sei

a
3

Ps] fo egg

Snap shot in the foot, and on following up his tracks,
found him crouching in a thick coriander bush in the bed
of a river.

_ On going round the bush to get a better view, his head
and shoulders being partly hidden by some boughs, he
z paddenly charged out and knocked over my gun-bearer,
e ing him of my shikar bag and water-bottle.

an now got further into the bush, and we were con-
F stdering how best to attack him, when out he came again
_ With a savage roar, and striking down a man to my right,
_ inflicted two deep wounds in his thigh. So quick had
_ been his movements on both occasions that I had no time
_ to fire.
i. 75

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

We now retreated to some distance, and on one of my ©
men firing into the thicket, under my direction, the
panther again, for the third time, charged out straight —

for the guns, when I met him with a charge of S.S.G. in
the face, killing him at once.

This panther measured seven feet two inches, and was .
the most determinedly aggressive of any I have ever come —

across, and furnished a good example of the ferocity these
animals are capable of displaying when roused.

And yet—such is the glorious uncertainty of sport—even ;

a leopard, savage as they almost invariably are, can some-
times be bagged with as little difficulty as a rabbit or a
hare, as the following incident will show.

I was once watching over the remains of a young
buffalo, which had been killed by a large panther, when I
suddenly heard the beast behind me making that curious
rasping, grating sound peculiar to these animals.

So dense was the cover, however, that I could not see

him, and being on foot, with no better shelter than a light

screen of bushes between us, I naturally felt somewhat
uncomfortable. Presently the noise ceased and I was
wondering whether, having seen or scented me, he had
sneaked off, when he leisurely walked out into the open

from a bush opposite to me and only about five yards —

off.

I felt at once that I had him, so quietly raising the ©
rifle to my shoulder, I fired, planting my bullet, as I found ~

later, exactly in the centre of his chest, and of course
killing him on the spot. He was a fine, handsome beast,

and with a beautifully marked skin, which I had much ~

pleasure in adding to my collection. For there is probably
no finer sporting trophy to be obtained than a perfect
leopard skin, that is one taken from an animal shot while
in its prime, and preferably towards the end of the cold

season, when the fur is at its longest and best. Though —
less imposing in respect of size than that of a tiger, it

presents a handsomer appearance, possibly by reason of a
more equal blending of the colours.

Nevertheless, when seen together in the jungle—a sight
which I had once the good fortune to witness—the leopard
in spite of the greater beauty of its colourings, sinks into
76

a ee Pe

ee a ee ee

wy ON TT 8 a eT EN

THE TIGER AND THE LEOPARD
absolute insignificance as compared with the grand, awe-

rance of a tiger.

__ The incident I refer to happened in this wise. I was

on this occasion beating for a tiger and had taken up my

position on a tree. Presently, as the beaters approached,

a panther came out of the jungle and stood under my tree,

but I was not to be tempted. Shortly afterwards the tiger,

being also roused by the noise of the beaters, came along
by the path taken by the other, and though it must have
seen it, seemed to take no notice of the panther.

_ On the latter, however, the meeting had an immediate,
and seemingly, most disquieting effect, for no sooner had
it become aware of the tiger’s presence, than down it
crouched, and putting its tail between its legs—as a cat
might do when confronted by a mastiff—slunk off into the
jungle, evidently in terror of its life and anxious to escape
from its perilous position.

And yet it seemed almost incredible that a panther, of

all wild animals the most daring and ferocious, should be
80 easily cowed, and by a beast, which even though its

_ superior in size, is no match for it in courage or ferocity,

but apparently the tiger’s terrifying appearance had

_ paralyzed these faculties for the moment.

_ At the same time it must not be imagined that of all

the larger animals which infest the Indian jungles, the

_ panther stands alone in this respect, for with the exception

_ of the wild boar perhaps, there is probably no animal, from

_ the mighty elephant downwards, which would not rather

avoid a tiger than meet one face to face.

___ However, be this as it may, it was an interesting sight

to have witnessed this meeting of these two beasts, for

it is seldom that a sportsman has the luck to see any other
animal than the one he is pursuing, and not always does

“he succeed in viewing even that ; yet it is just these unknown

; ilities which lend to Indian shooting the fascination

possesses for the sportsman.

__ For example, I remember strolling out from camp one

Sunday evening with a couple of Bhil, and my 10-bore
Paradox gun, to pick up, if possible, a pea-fowl for the

Entering a dense bit of ground with a jungle path down
77

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

the middle of it, we saw a bear walking leisurely towards
us down this path. As she had not seen us, we slipped
quietly aside and concealed ourselves behind some bushes.

The bear, meanwhile, came slowly on, and when within
ten yards or so, I fired, and the heavy paradox bullet
entering behind the shoulder, she—for it proved to be a

she-bear—fell stone dead in her tracks. On going up to
her, a cub which she was carrying on her back, suddenly —

detaching itself from the carcass, scrambled off. We gave

chase at once, and after some difficulty secured the little ©
beast by throwing a blanket over it. It became perfectly

tame in time and used to accompany me when I went out

for a walk with the dogs, playing about with them as if one ~

of themselves.
* * * Pa x

Another somewhat similar adventure once happened —

to a friend of mine in Bengal. One evening, shortly before

dusk, he went out on a pad elephant to shoot a partridge ~
or two for dinner, in a jungle close to camp. He got his —
first bird at once, and a little later dropped another, which ©
his orderly was just getting off to pick up, when suddenly —
from almost under the elephant’s feet, up jumped a large
leopard, which, rushing through the lighter jungle, entered —

a thicker bit a little way ahead.

My friend, likemost experienced Indian sportsmen, always ©
carried a couple of ball cartridge in his pocket, but though —
he did not know it, it so happened that on this occasion he —
had only one. However, inserting this into the empty
chamber, he quickly followed up the leopard, and, catching —

sight of it again, dropped it, as he thought, dead.

He watched a minute or two to make quite sure, then —
as it gave no sign of life, he ordered the mahout to take ~
his elephant up to where it lay; but in spite of the man’s —
efforts, the animal refused to advance; in fact, showed a —

decided inclination to retire.

Meanwhile the leopard, which so far from being dead, —
was apparently very much alive, now moved its head above
the jungle, and growling savagely, made desperate attempts —
to charge, but was evidently powerless to do so, which ©

seemed to incense it all the more.
78

” ee

AN EXTEMPORISED PROJECTILE

_ It was only now that my friend discovered he had no
more ball cartridges left, but knowing that if near enough,
he could finish off the animal with a charge of No. 6, he
tried again to make the elephant advance, but with no
better success, and as it was now getting dark, he decided
to get off.

_ To walk up to a wounded leopard with a weapon charged
with shot was, as he knew, a risky thing to do, but he felt
he could not leave the beast to linger through the night

‘in pain, so was resolved to take the risk.

3 Fortunately at this moment his orderly was suddenly

The latter, quick to see the possibilities of this extem-
_porised projectile, lost no time in testing it, and the next
time the leopard raised its head, in its attempt to charge,

he fired, killing it on the spot, for as he found later, the

charge had sped like a bullet, but scattering on impact
had made a frightful wound, an inch or two below the
ear. His first bullet, he now discovered, had hit the animal
in the back, and grazing the spine, had paralyzed the
; renters, thus accounting for its inability to charge.

79

Ur = ois gies eed Seca TT See ae
ee eee ee
Bay.

eae

CHAPTER XI

Take three months’ leave—A shooting trip to Central Provinces—A fine —
shooting country—Local shikaris—A monster tiger bagged—Hear ~
of many bears—Sitting up at night—A great fusillade—S 4
result—My feat with a 360—Hitting the right spot—A fine bison. 4
brought to bag—Stalking a herd—Within ten yards of a bull—A
tempting shot—Taking a risk—The ‘360 scores again—Astonishing
my friends—A remarkable performance—Small bores not suitable —
for big game—Exceptional cases—The Indian bison—Where to be —
found—Average size of—General appearance—Description of the
horns—Difference between bulls and cows—Difficult to approach—
Solitary bulls—Savage and morose—Stalking two bulls—Risking a
shot—‘‘ Missed !”—A long chase—Come upon them at last—Off
again—Another long chase—Found once more—A right and left—
Doubt as to result—Following up—aA pleasing surprise—Both found
dead—Camping out for the night—A favourite resort for bison—
Encounter with a solitary bull—The first shot—Following up tracks
—A determined charge—Effects of an 8-bore—Why solitary Ss
are savage—Dangerous not only to sportsmen—Expelled from
—Solitary wild elephants and buffalo.

In the early part of the year 1888, I took three monthalll
leave and accompanied by I D of the Civil
Service, and T- S—— of the Public Works Department, 3
went on a shooting trip to the Central Provinces.

This part of India had not been much shot over in
those days, hence we had some excellent sport, our bag,
as far as I remember, amounting to eleven tigers, three
panthers, six bear, besides several buffalo and bison. i

We took a party of the Bhil Corps with us, and were»
therefore independent of the local shikaris, though we
found the Ghonds* excellent beaters, and very useful
in the matter of supplying information of tigers, ete., in
the neighbourhood. 4

We were greatly assisted, too, by the Forest Officer of
the Chanda District, who, poor fellow, was shortly after q
wards killed by a buffalo. P

* A local tribe.

80

BEAR SHOOTING BY NIGHT

Of the eleven tigers we bagged, one, which fell to my
rifle, measured ten feet two inches, the record so far as my
own shooting is concerned, for I have never shot one
bigger, and yet, strangely enough, it gave me less trouble
to secure than many considerably smaller.

_ IT had taken up my position in a tree overlooking a dry
watercourse, and as the beaters approached, the animal
-eame walking down this nullah. As he was passing the
tree I fired, and at the shot, which struck him high up in
the shoulder, he gave a savage roar, and springing up the
bank close under my very tree, was looking to right and
left in search of his hidden foe, when I dropped him with
the second barrel.
_ He wasa very old tiger, light in colour, and, I remember,
much scarred about the face, possibly the scars from wounds
received i in combat with others of his kind, or in a battle
with a boar.
_ At one of our camps in the Chanda District, we heard of
. — number of bears in the neighbourhood, and as they were
said to frequent a pool of water near the tents, D———- and
I decided to sit up for them, so had a machan * erected,
and taking our blankets, settled down for the night.
Soon after dark, and just as the moon was rising, we
heard a couple of bears on the hill opposite us, making a
fiendish noise, evidently engaged in an amorous encounter.
o: cay little later one of them—or so we assumed, for we

could only make out a moving mass of black—came down
‘to the water and was sent off screaming with a broken
shoulder in the direction whence it came. After this we
carried on a fusillade for the greater part of the night, taking
alternate chances. I forget how many shots we fired between
us, but I know we only bagged one bear !

I dislike night shooting, and this was the last but one
occasion—when I missed a tiger—that I have ever indulged
in this kind of sport.

One day we were beating a strip of jungle for sambar,
or fling ale else that might turn up, when a bear came

along a narrow path opposite my position.
: this a good opportunity for trying the effect
of ad little ‘860 Express on one of these animals, I took a
* Platform.
e G 81

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER —

careful aim for his shoulder and fired, the distance being
about ten yards. At theshot the bear spunround, and made ~
short rushes in all directions, growling savagely the while. —

I now blazed into him as fast as I could load, telling ©
my shikari, who had my heavy rifle, that he was on no ©
account to fire unless the bear got hold of me in the scuffle, —
and in the end I managed to kill him with a shot in the —
temple. q

Since then, as will be seen later, I have killed a bull ©
bison with this little rifle, thus proving that, providing an —
animal is hit in the right spot, a light rifle is as deadly as ©
a heavier weapon, no matter what the size of the beast ©
may be. The rifle in question was built by Henry of —
Edinburgh, for that well-known sportsman the late Colonel —
Baigree. 4

A few days after my adventure with this bear, S—— —
bagged a very fine bull bison. It took two men to bring in —
his head, and as I told S at the time, although I was
well satisfied with my ten feet two inches tiger, I would”
willingly have exchanged with him for that grand old bull, |
whose measurements I never capped, though I have shot _
many of these animals since. a

Of these, the most notable, though not in point of size, —
was the one I have just referred toas having shot with the ~
‘360 rifle. The incident happened in the Satpudas, where
I was shooting on one occasion with Captain, now Colonel, 7
P , whom I had known well when attached to his
regiment, the 19th Bombay Infantry. a

We were encamped in the depths of the jungle, far
away from any human habitation. The jungle cocks were
crowing as we turned out in the morning and ascended ~
the mountain, accompanied by our beaters, to look for —
sambar. : 4

Hardly had we separated with the intention of watching —
different passes or “runs” accessible to the deer, when
Bapu, my shikari, pointed to some dull objects far away in _
the valley below us. My field-glasses told me they were _
bison, and we at once commenced a stalk.

There was one bull and four cows in the herd, and
wind being favourable, I crawled up to a bamboo clum
within ten yards of them. I had my mira rifle, also tl
82

To face

BISON BAGGED,

FINE

A

ee

i

ead

rt

iS,
y

2

A REMARKABLE PERFORMANCE

860 Express, which I invariably carried with me in case
_ I came across any pea-fowl, etc.
The bull was standing broadside on, exposing his neck

and shoulder in such a way as to ensure a deadly shot, and

_ tempted by this, I decided to use the smaller weapon.
, ee om shone tance inebew ening tke
_ ear, I pressed the trigg
d ae eeeaty, a as ‘tf struck by lightning, the mighty
_ beast fell dead. It seemed almost incredible, but there it
lay, absolutely motionless. However, knowing that I
_ should have some difficulty in convincing my friend, I
_ cut off its tail, then going back to him, made him put his
_ finger down the muzzle of my heavy rifle, then look down
_ the barrel of the other, and when I saw that he was satisfied
_ Thad used the latter, I produced the tail !
On going up to the animal, we found a minute hole,
‘ perceptible where the little bullet had entered.

- Nevertheless, small as it was, it had divided the jugular

_ vein in two, thus causing instantaneous death.
: This was the most remarkable instance of a large and
ee being killed by a single shot, and from
so small a rifle, that I had ever seen or heard of and only
_ teghtl as I have said, how much depends on the placing

At the same time, I do not mean by this to advocate
the general use of small-bore rifles for such large game, as it
Must be remembered that this was quite an exceptional
ease, for the odds against obtaining a quiet, steady shot
‘at so short a distance as ten yards are probably about
‘a hundred to one, especially in the case of a bison, which
2 an extremely wary beast and most difficult to get near.
Nevertheless, there is no animal in the Indian jungle
4 worthy of the hunter’s best efforts to secure, for the
_ Indian bison * is truly a magnificent animal. It is found
- all the larger forests and is fairly plentiful in Kanara,
_the Central Provinces, and on the bamboo-clad spurs of the
oom in Khandesh, where I have shot a considerable

- mothe. average height of a bull is about six feet at the
| shoulder and its length from nine to ten feet. They are of
* Indian bison (Bos Gawrus). -

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

a dark copper colour, which in mature old bulls deepens
to black.

The legs, from the knee downwards, are of a dirty white
colour, and also the forehead, which is covered with short,
curly hair, while inside the thigh and forearm, the hair is
bright chestnut.. The head is square with a peculiar
formation of the frontal bone which projects above,
muzzle large and full, the eyes are blue and ears broad
and fan-shaped. Neck short, heavy, and immensely
powerful, ending in a chest broad, deep, and muscular.

Above the back and immediately above the shoulders
rises a ridge, which ends abruptly halfway down the back
with a drop of nearly five inches in large bulls. The legs
are short and thick, and the hoofs small for so large an —
animal and like those of a deerin shape. The tail is about
thirty inches long with a tuft of hair at its extremity.

The horns of the old bulls are massive, rugged, and
indented at the base, and often worn out at the points. —
The cows are lighter in make and colour than the bulls, ©
and their horns are more slender and upright with a more —
inward curvature, while the frontal ridge is scarcely per- —
ceptible. Finally, there is a peculiar smell about the whole —
animal like that of fresh herbs or thyme. Cow bisons —
calve in September, April, and May. Unlike the bulls, they —
are of a reddish-brown colour. q

Bison seldom form herds of more than twenty or thirty ©
individuals. They feed on various grasses, bamboos, —
leaves, etc. They are extremely shy, and, as I have said, —
difficult to approach, their sense of smell being extra- ~
ordinarily acute. q

The solitary bison is invariably an old bull, turned out —
of the herd by his more youthful rivals, and in conse- —
quence is savage and morose, but always a fine specimen ~
of his race, and usually carries the best head. =

But to return to my narrative. I was shooting at
Ghoramba (Satpudas) once, when early in the day, we came _
upon the tracks of two bull bison close to a pool of water, —
where they had evidently been drinking during the night.
After two hours’ tracking we came up with them, <—
in some dense bamboo jungle. &
Stalking to within twenty yards of them, I was about ‘oe |

84

4 MOST SUCCESSFUL RIGHT AND LEFT

fire at the largest when they winded us and made off, but

_ following at a run, I got a snap shot at the leading bull and
missed.

: I soon realized the mistake I had made in firing this
hasty shot, for the animals were now thoroughly alarmed,
_and I knew it meant many hours of weary tracking before

_ we could come up with them again. However, we took up
_ the spoor over a grassy plateau, and at last, just as the sun

was setting behind the hills, we sighted them, quietly
_ browsing on the tender shoots of the bamboo in a valley
_ below us.

__ They were about a hundred yards away, and I was con-

how best to circumvent them, the breeze being very
laity, when there was a sudden crash—they had winded
_us and were off again. I ran for all I was worth to head
_ them off, followed by my henchman Bapu, who was carrying
_ my rifle.

_ We went tearing along down the steep incline and then

_along the ridge, both greatly out of breath, when coming

to an opening in the forest, I suddenly sighted the two

bulls standing about fifty yards to my right. Stretching
out my right hand behind me, Bapu handed me the Express
rifle, which was fortunately loaded with solid bullets.

_ I now fired at the big bull with the right barrel,

for the point of the shoulder, and emptied the left at his

companion, when they both wheeled round and disappeared

into some dense covert ahead. I knew I had hit the first
bull in the right spot, but was uncertain about the second,
as his head and shoulders were partly hidden by a branch
when I fired. However, following up the first by its blood
_ tracks, we soon came upon him, and, to my delight, also
the second, both lying dead within a few yards of each other !
It took some time and trouble to cut off the heads of

_ these two monsters, and night had long set in before we

onset the operation, so collecting some wood, we lit a fire
out for the night, our dinner consisting of bison

teak ext from along the dorsal ridge of one of the two bulls.
Ghoramba, at the time I am writing of—some twenty
years ago—used to be a very favourite resort for bison, the
oy being high and well wooded with extensive bamboo

85

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

One of my later adventures with bison was an encounter
I had with a solitary bull. I was out one morning with my
Bhils, looking for game, when we came upon his tracks,
and after going some distance, saw him grazing on an open
glade about a hundred yards off.

The jungle being only partially burnt, and the ground
covered with dry teak leaves, made stalking very difficult.
However, with care I managed to crawl up to within thirty
yards of him, and kneeling behind a fallen tree, I fired.
He staggered on receiving the shot, and we saw that one of
his forelegs was disabled.

He made off, however, so taking up the blood tracks,
we presently came on him, standing behind a bamboo
clump. As soon as he caught sight of us he rattled his —
horns against the bamboos, then pawing the ground for a ~
moment, charged most determinedly. A shot from the —
8-bore I was using struck him exactly in the centre of the ©
chest, and raking him from stem to stern, dropped him ~
dead in his tracks. 7

He was a splendid, old, solitary bull, the largest I had —
then killed, with a very fine head, and had evidently been —
engaged in many a fight, for he was very much battered —
and scarred all over. 7

These solitary bulls are, as I have already said, invariably —
savage, because, having been driven out of the herd, they —
are forced to lead a lonely life, which seems to make them —
most vindictive and morose, and therefore dangerous, not —
only to sportsmen, but to any people residing in the neigh- ©
bourhood whom they may happen to encounter. q

Unfortunately, too, this practice of expelling a turbulent —
male member from the herd is not confined to bison, but —
is also resorted to by wild elephants and buffalo, and with
worse results, for while a solitary bull elephant, or rogue —
as he is called, is admittedly the most formidable animal —
in existence, a solitary bull buffalo runs him very close;
in fact, being possessed of greater cunning, is possiblyg
the more dangerous of the two. +

A description of these animals, and of some of th
adventures I have had with them, will be found in th
next chapter.

a ne ae

86

CHAPTER XII

‘The Indian wild buffalo—Its size, appearance and habitat—Dangers in
: tracking them up—An encounter with a solitary bull—A shot with a
10-bore rifle—Hit but not disabled—At bay—Effects of a second shot
—Threatening to charge—A timely shot—Floored—A herd encoun-

the bull—Badly hit, but makes off—Found lying up

—Dead or alive ?—The question unexpectedly solved—The advantage
of being prepared—A shot in the chest—The last Buffalo
shooting a dangerous pastime—Poor trophies as a rule—The Indian
bear—A terror to the native—Attack without
victims—Bears uncertain in temper—Effects of feeding on into
berries—Dangerous to tackle—Very tenacious of life—Size and
appearance—Where found—The best plan for bear shooting—They
afford good sport—Two narrow escapes—An exciting adventure—No
room for two to pass—A lucky shot—The non-dangerous big game of
India—First in size and importance—The sambar—Some description
of this animal—A good head—A fine trophy—The bara-sing or swamp
deer—Its resemblance to the red deer—The chetul or spotted deer
—The handsomest of the deer tribe—The barking deer—The mouse
and hog deer described.

Tue Indian wild buffalo * is found in the swampy Terai,
n the plains of Lower Bengal, in Assam, Burmah, and
Central India.
A bull buffalo often stands nineteen hands at the
shoulder and measures as much as fifteen feet from nose to
root of tail. His head is long and narrow, almost free from
hair and of a dark, black, slaty colour; the tail is short,
and does not extend below the hocks. The horns are
enormous, and have been known to exceed twelve feet
Measured round the curve from tip to tip. The females
_ produce one, sometimes two, young, always in the summer
_ Season after a period of gestation of ten months.
____ Buffalo delight in swamps, where they can obtain rich
: and also wallow in the mud during the heat
ol the day. Unlike the bison, they never ascend to

* Babalus Arni, :
87

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

In the Central Provinces, where I have shot them, they
are found in the Sal forests and in the swampy plains,
where the long, rank grass affords them both food and cover.
Buffaloes are extremely vicious, more so than the bison,
and when wounded, invariably charge.

There is probably no animal in existence so determined,
and if followed up when wounded, have a trick of turning
off their course, and concealing themselves in some dense
bush or high grass, when they will rush unexpectedly on
the trackers ; hence are exceedingly dangerous to track up.

When shooting in the Central Provinces, I was out one
morning looking for bara-singi * accompanied by a Ghond
shikari, when we came upon the fresh tracks of a solitary
bull buffalo. After following the tracks some three miles,
the animal suddenly jumped up in front of us out of a
patch of high grass in which he had been lying.

I was carrying a 10-bore rifle by Dixon, with which
I fired immediately, aiming at the point of his shoulder.
On receiving the shot, he lurched forward and made off into
some thick bush, where he disappeared.

Following the blood trail for about a hundred yards,
we came upon him, standing behind a bush about a dozen
yards to our front. On seeing us he trotted forward a
few paces, and stood there, pawing the ground and looking
altogether exceedingly unpleasant.

I now fired at his chest, bringing him to his knees, but
he was up again in a moment, and would probably have —
charged, but I ran in closer and floored him with a bullet —
in the neck. He had a very fine pair of horns, and as he ©
lay looked enormous, the neck in particular displaying —

extraordinary powers.

A few days after this, my man reported a herd of —
buffaloes, said to be in an old paddy, or rice field, about —
three miles off. I went out at once, and eventually ~

succeeded in creeping up to within twenty yards of them.

The herd consisted of one bull and six cows. Selecting —
the bull, I fired at him, breaking his shoulder; but in ©
spite of this, he managed to get away with the others ~
across an open plain; however, following on the blood

* Swamp deer, lit. 12-horned.
88

Tene Te na ee eS wcsare
aE LG om a

BEARS DANGEROUS TO HUMAN LIFE

tracks we soon came up to him lying in some bushes. The
ips of the horns were all that I could see, so, not knowing
the beast was still alive or dead, I approached a
little nearer to find out, when up he sprang with a snort.
Fortunately, I was prepared, and as he got up I hit him
with the right barrel in the centre of the chest.
He turned on receiving the shot, when I let him have
_the contents of the other barrel in the shoulder. Never-
theless, he galloped off and covered quite twenty yards
_ before he fell over, dead.
- Tecould relate many another adventure I have had with
these animals, but from these two incidents alone it will
_be seen that buffalo shooting is not only an exciting pas-
time, but apt to be dangerous, too, at times. The heads,
unless they happen to be out of the way in size, are not
much valued as trophies, but the skin is of great thickness
and much prized by the natives for making into shields,
_ thongs, etc.
While on the subject of dangerous big game in Indian
_jungles—I mean animals dangerous to human life—I
_tMmust not omit to mention the Indian bear,* for, with the
_ exception of a man-eating tiger or leopard, both happily
tel rare, there is no animal more dreaded by the natives
_and with good reason.
_ For example, tigers and leopards, unless they happen
_to be man-eaters, will seldom attack human beings un-
_ provokedly, on the contrary, are generally more anxious
_to avoid them; whereas the bear, without the smallest
provocation, will go for a man at sight.
_ Wood-cutters and others, whose business takes them
into the jungles, often fall victims to these attacks, and
there was hardly a village in the Satpudas where one or
two of the villagers did not bear on their persons the claw-
marks of these vicious brutes.
_ Armed with formidable claws about three inches in
. they use them freely and with great effect, striking,
when they have the opportunity, with the forepaws and
cow-kicking with the hind ones, and cases have been known
of sportsmen being entirely scalped by one downward
blow of the paw, and even killed with one blow.
* Ursus Labiatus.
89

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

The temper of a bear, too, is very uncertain, and appears
to be affected by the season of the year, as well as by the
food they exist on. The Bhils declare—and I am of their
opinion—that during the “ mourah” season bears are
particularly vicious, as they eat largely of these berries
and are said to be affected by its intoxicating juice, which
is quite likely, as a very strong liquor is distilled from these
berries.

They are dangerous beasts to tackle, too, for apart
from their formidable claws, they are very tenacious of
life, and unless knocked over at once, take a lot of killing.
When two or three bears are together, on one being wounded,

it will often turn on the others and attack them savagely —

as if under the impression that they had inflicted the injury.

An Indian bear measures from five to six feet in length,
stands nearly three feet high, and weighs from fifteen to
twenty stone. He is a mass of coarse, shaggy, black hair,
with a whity-brown muzzle. On his breast he bears a

crescent or V-shaped mark resembling a horse-shoe, some-—

times orange in colour, but more often white. A shot in
the centre of this mark, when the animal stands erect, as
it often does in attacking, i is generally fatal at once.

Bears frequent rocky hills, caves, deep ravines, and
thick bush. In Bengal they are generally found in Purundi,
or wild cardamum, jungles. Their food consists chiefly
of roots, honey—which they are particularly partial to—
and insects of all kinds, especially white ants. They are
also very fond, as I have said, of the mourah blossom.

The sight of the bear, like that of an elephant, is very
poor, but, on the other hand, his sense of smell is extra-
ordinarily acute.

The best plan of bringing bears to bag is to send men out —

to mark them down in the early morning, the men taking

up their positions by early dawn on all the prominent —
hill-tops and peaks, so as to command, if possible, all the —
ravines and hill-sides. They will then, as soon as the sun
rises, be able to see the animals seeking shelter, after their _

aaa ae Lane et oe, ee ae en site ee
. nn Oe ee ee

night’s ramble and feed, in thick bamboo clumps, ae t

of rock, etc., from which they can be easily beaten out.
This method of marking down bears, however, can only be
carried out in fairly bare, mountainous country.

90

~@
Dak BoP

BULL BISON (Khandesh).

Shot with -360 Express.

THE BEAR lo face f

Shot with -360 Express

A NARROW ESCAPE

Although bears are not in the same category with the
tiger or panther in point of danger to the sportsman, still
_ they afford excellent sport, especially in localities where
can be attacked on foot. They are gregarious animals,

I have often killed two or three of a family.

When sleeping out on one occasion under one of the
mourah trees I have spoken of, I was suddenly awakened
during the night by an enormous bear, which had come in
_ quest of the berries, which, when ripe, drop to the ground.
Drawing my revolver from under my pillow, I fired in
_ the direction from which the noise seemed to be proceeding
_ and heard the animal moving off. When morning dawned,

however, we found his broad footprints within a few yards
of my bed!

On another occasion, too, I had a very narrow escape

_ from one of these animals at a place called Warangaon, in

_Khandesh. I had wounded a very large bear, and in my

_ eagerness to get him, ran after him down a steep hill,

_ when suddenly he turned and nearly got me round the

___ I managed, however, to put a bullet into him just in
_ time, but so close was he that his hair was singed all over
_the chest with the flash from my rifle. He was finished
_ off by my men, who fortunately came up at this moment.
q earing of some bears once at a place called Chappani, I
moved my camp there. The men who had preceded me
the night before, had marked down one of these bears in
a mass of broken rocks on the side of a hill.
__ I was posted on a narrow path on the side of a steep
4 covered with high grass and reeds, leading to the
: which the bear was said to be lying.
Soon I heard the shouts of the beaters, and presently
: the bear, a very large male, coming towards me. The
path, as I have said, was a very narrow one, and as there
‘was no room for the animal to pass me, I allowed him to
“come up to within ten paces and then fired, the shot striking
him in the centre of the chest, sent him rolling down the
hill, where he was picked up, quite dead. He was a huge
al, enormously fat, with a fine, shaggy coat.

* * * *~ *

ee a a re

91

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

In addition to those mentioned in this and previous
chapters, the only other wild animals of India dangerous
to human life, and therefore of greater interest from the
sporting point of view, are the rhinoceros and boar.

Of the first I have had no personal experience worth
recording, as they are only to be found in the dense jungles
of Assam and parts of Lower Bengal. The boar, however,
I know well and shall have something to say about him
later on, but in a chapter to himself; for to include him
amongst the animals I had shot in India, would be to
proclaim myself as great a criminal as if, in a hunting
district at home, I confessed to having shot a fox !

I have, however, still many shooting adventures to
relate, for although the bear ends the list of dangerous wild
animals in India, I have not as yet exhausted the numerous
experiences I have had with the latter, some of which, I
trust, may prove at least as interesting as those already
told.

Meanwhile, I propose to give a short account of what I
may describe, in contradistinction to the others, as the
non-dangerous big game of India, many of which I have
shot from time to time during my long service in that
country.

Of these the first, both in point of size and importance,
is the sambar.* This handsome animal, called erroneously
by some the Indian elk—for he is in fact the red deer—is
the largest of all deer, with the exception of the wapili
and moose. The stag stands about fourteen hands and
weighs from 300 to 600 pounds. In colour it is dark
brown, and the throat is surrounded by a shaggy mane
which gives a striking appearance to the animal. The
horns are not palmated, but antlers, with two lines only,
four feet or more in length, and usually indented with deep
notches or grooves.

The females are lighter in colour and have no horns.
They live together in small herds of about five or six, and
frequent wooded ravines and jungles preferably in rocky
and mountainous country.

In hot weather the male almost always lives up in very

* Cervus Unicolar.

92

I Teall OR er i ae i

Sika

OR SPOTTED DEER.

(Khandesh.)

CHETUL

R;

A SAMBA

(Central I

\
}

rovinces,

SAMBAR AND CHETUL

_ high ground and his large footmarks or tracks are often

| found in almost inaccessible places.

: A male sambar’s presence in the jungle can be easily
_ detected from a habit they have of rubbing themselves
| against trees to get rid of the velvet that adheres to their

_ horns up to the mating season. The old stags can generally

_ be heard bellowing at dark and early dawn. These animals

: ford excellent sport, though naturally it is not so exciting
hp as the pursuit of dangerous game. A good head makes a

fine trophy, and the skin is of some value, as out of it can

F be made excellent shooting boots and gaiters, being soft
_ and pliable yet proof against thorns.

__. The swamp deer or bara-sing * comes next in point

of size, and is found in Central and also other parts of India.

_ It is a grand animal and much resembles the red deer of

_ Seotland in appearance, and is about the same size. Its

horns, though not so massive, are far handsomer than

. those of the sambar, and carry from ten to twelve points.

Though I have shot a good many of these animals, I was
never fortunate enough to secure a really good head.
Next comes the spotted deer, or chetul,t an animal
which, in my opinion, is, without exception, the most
beautiful and graceful of the deer tribe. The stag is a
little larger than a fallow buck ; its skin is of a rich dark-
brown colour, completely covered with white spots and
almost as handsome as that of a panther; the belly and
inside of the thighs are pure white. Like the sambar, the
‘antlers have only six lines, and vary in length from thirty
_to forty inches.

7 Chetul are usually found in thick jungles on the banks
of rivers where the country is broken, and intersected by
“a ity to and watercourses ; they go about in large herds
" to sixty, and are very common in the Central

Provinces, where I have shot a great number.
_____ Likeall the deer tribe, they are extremely shy, and there-
- fore difficult to approach. If alarmed, they make a peculiar
' noise—a loud, harsh bark, repeated at ‘intervals of a minute,
_ often denoting the presence of a tiger or panther in the

en encamped on the banks of the river at Ghorisgaon,
* Cervus Duvancelli, + Cervus Azis.
98

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

in Khandesh, herds of these deer used often to come down
to drink close to our tents, but were seldom molested for
fear of disturbing more important game.

A much smaller member of the deer tribe is the ribbed
face or barking deer,* an extraordinary little creature of
a reddish-brown colour, the longitudinal creased ridges on
the face and hoarse bark giving to it the names it bears.
It stands about two feet high and is very low in the shoulder.
The antlers, which are supported on long, skin-covered
pedicles, divide at the top into two small trees, the tops
curving curiously backwards and are from two to five inches
long. Another peculiarity of this animal is the length of
its tongue ; its teeth, too, are extremely long.

Another curious animal is the mouse deer,f or pisdi,

about the size ofa hare. It is of a dirty yellow grey colour,

white underneath, with long rows of spots running length- —
ways along the side, and large brownears. The tiny foot- —
prints of these animals—V-shaped and split at the points— —
are often seen along the jungle paths. They are excellent —

eating and remind one of the Sakaro or Dik-Dik of Africa.

In Central India and Sind, also in parts of Lower Bengal,

are found the hog deer { or para. I have shot many in

Sind, where they are very common. They stand about
twenty-five inches at the shoulder and are of a rufous or
yellowish-brown colour. Their horns resemble those of —
a sambar or chetul in shape, though naturally much smaller, _

rarely exceeding sixteen inches in length; the hide, like ©
that of sambar, is soft and pliant yet thorn-proof, and is
much used for making saddle covers, gaiters, ete.

This, to the best of my belief, completes the list of all
the known varieties of the deer tribe to be found in the ©

Indian jungles. There are some other animals closely q

resembling deer, but which in fact are really antelopes,

an account of which, together with the wild goat or a

will be found in the next chapter.

* Invus Aurtus, + Memimna Indica. t Axis Porcenus.

94

3

ie CHAPTER XIII

- Indian antelope—Black buck the best known—Where found—

Habits, ete.—Rifle reeommended—The Indian gazelle—The
% or chinkara—Its peculiar call—The four-horned antelope—Flesh
- wuneatable—The Nil Ghi—Meaning of the name—Ibex or wild goat
of Asia Minor—A stalk described—Rolling down a precipice—Ibex-
a driving in Afghanistan—Posted to Sholapur—No big game—Pig-
sticking—The sport described—A comparison—A boar described—
Its formidable weapon—How used—Riding for first spear—Keen
competition—The pig-sticking spear—Spears used in Bombay and
Madras—The short spear of Bengal—Blades—Varieties in shape of
—Horses best suited for the sport—Cunning of the boar—Its courage
and determination—A formidable foe—Some runs described—The
secret of success—Full speed a necessity—A sport sui generis—I
lose a favourite terrier from hydrophobia—Two servants bitten—
none the worse—A tragic sequel—Both men die of hydro-

No clue as to how the dog was bitten—The danger of

pugnacious terriers—Village curs dangerous to fight with.

‘the Indian antelope, of which I have any personal
ledge, the one best known to all Indian sportsmen is
buck,* to be found practically all over India,
more frequently in dry districts, where they frequent
tge open plains more or less devoid of vegetation.
An old buck stands about two feet nine inches high.
coat is black as pitch, in strong contrast with the pure
nite ne on the belly, face, and throat. The skin
rkens with age and does not attain its maximum colour
| the animal is about eight years old.
The horns are spiral, generally of equal length, and vary
size from nineteen to twenty-seven and a half inches.
1¢ females are smaller than the male, of a light-fawn colour,

a.

The buck is gregarious and generally found in

herds of twenty or thirty individuals, though on the plains
of Gujerat I have seen as many as two hundred in a herd.

Old bucks are very pugnacious and may frequently be
* Antelope Bezoartica.

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

seen fighting, and when so engaged can be easily approached.
Essentially a plain-loving animal, it avoids hills and heavy
jungles. They are capable of great speed, and when dis-
turbed, start off with high leaps and bounds. Like all
antelope they are extremely shy and difficult to stalk.

A ‘400 Express is the best weapon to use with these
animals. Ihave shot a large number, but was not fortunate
in securing any good heads, the longest being twenty-three
and a quarter inches.

The Indian gazelle * is another of the antelope tribe,
standing about two feet two or three inches in height, and of |
a dark-red chestnut colour. Its horns run from ten to —
fourteen inches in the male; the longest pair in my collec-
tion are twelve and a half inches. They are ringed and —
with very sharp points. The does also carry horns, but —
they are smoother and only about six inches long.

The gazelle, or chinkara, as they are now often called, —
frequent broken ground with sandy ravines bordered by
scrub jungle, and are very common in Gujerat, Khandesh, —
and the Central Provinces. They are generally in small herds ~
of four or five, with one or two bucks amongst them, and —
sometimes may be found singly. :

The chinkara is a restless little creature and requires
good shooting, for they do not offer much of amark. When —
alarmed they make a peculiar hissing sound like a loud —
sneeze. The venison of this animal is excellent eating. q

Then comes the four-horned antelope, j which is found —
throughout India, except, I believe, in Burmah and ~
Ceylon. They are common in Khandesh and in parts of ©
the Central Provinces. The male is of a dull-brown colour
and stands about twenty-five inches at the shoulders. The ©
anterior horns of this animal are seldom more than two —
inches in length, while the posterior do not exceed four —
inches. The does are of a lighter colour and have no
horns. 4
These animals are extremely shy and are generally
found in small herds of five or six and sometimes singly. 3
When alarmed they run with necks held low which gives
them a peculiar poky appearance. Their flesh is coarse_
and uneatable.

* Gazella Benneltii. + Tetraceros Queedricornis.
96 &

__- SHOOTING IBEX IN BALUCHISTAN

_ Finally, there is the nilghi,* a name presumably given
_ it originally by the natives on account of its appearance,
“nil” being the Hindustani for “blue,” and “ ghi”
meaning a “cow.” I know very little of this animal,
which, though classed as an antelope, more resembles a
deer without horns, though the bull has short horns of
about nine inches.

___ It is of a decidedly blue-grey colour and about the size
of asambar. It is found in various parts of India, but in
a is hardly considered as game, because, owing to
‘its docile and confiding disposition, it affords no real sport
and is consequently seldom hunted. A solitary bull will
give a good run at times.

__ When shooting in Baluchistan I was very fortunate in
a some very fine specimens of the ibex, or wild
_goat,t of Asia Minor. This animal is about the size of a
small donkey and of much the same colour, being of a
_brownish-grey, with an almost black line down the back.
The males have long beards and horns of the usual
ibex type, but differ from those of the various species in
that they have no distinct front surface—only notches,
these being irregular and some distance apart. In some
the animals the horns curve inwards at the tips, whilst
n others the curve is outwards, those with the latter
formation being the most prized.

_ The females are lighter in colour than the male and
have small horns and no beard.

_ The wild goat is found singly or in herds of from ten to
. They inhabit lofty mountain ranges, and as with
all the ibex tribe are extremely shy and very difficult to

I well remember once in Sind following the track of a
‘Solitary ibex for over thirty miles along a mountain path,
‘Which lead so persistently upwards t ‘that even my wild
Baluchi shikari showed signs of giving in.
_ We plodded along, however, and just as the day was
‘Waning, sighted our quarry some fifty yards ahead of us.
was little or no cover, and as we sank down, scarcely
daring to breathe, the ibex threw up his head and looked

_ * Boselephos Tragocamelus. + Capra hircuslelythi.
H 97

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

fixedly at us. Presently he gave a stamp with his foot, |
and I knew we were discovered, and that there was not a —
moment to lose, so, sitting up, I covered his chest, and taking ©
a careful aim as if I was competing for a £1000 prize, +4 |
fired. i

The ibex gave a great leap upwards and fell over, dead.
He was a splendid beast, very old and scarred all over,
and the horns measured forty-eight and a half inches round —
the curve. We were well satisfied with our prize; but it :
was many hours past sundown when we reached our camp, —
at the foot of the mountains, thoroughly done up, and with —
every bone in our bodies aching after our tremendous —
climb.

On another occasion an ibex I had wounded crawled up
a rocky precipice, some three thousand feet high, where it —
was impossible to follow him. With my powerful field- q
glasses I had just made out he was badly wounded—the -
bullet wound on his shoulder being distinctly visible—when
suddenly he gave a lurch forward, and, looking no larger
than an orange, came rolling down to the valley below. P

On going up to him I was mortified to find, however, —
that in his rapid, but probably involuntary descent, one
of his magnificent horns had been broken off at the point.
Nevertheless he was a fine specimen, the horns measuring
forty-six and a half inches round the curve.

So far as I know, ibex shooting in India is always done
in the way I have described. In Persia and Afghanistan,
however, I believe they are generally shot in drives, but
this must be poor sport. .

* % 4

In the year my services in the "Khandeai District
were interrupted for a while by my transfer, as District
Superintendent of Police, to the District of Sholapur, where,
though the work was much easier than at Khandesh, there
was no big-game shooting. However, small game was
fairly plentiful, but what I most enjoyed was the pig-
sticking, a sport for which the district was quite celebrated
in those days, and probably is still. 3
Although hog-hunting, or pig-sticking—to give it its”
more familiar title—is not to be classed with big-gam a
shooting, it is considered, and justly so, the finest sport in-
98

eeu

ee Newey ee
— a a

THE WILD BOAR OF INDIA

the world. The dash of danger intermingled with the
excitement of the chase gives to it a zest which, even in
_fox-hunting, is wanting.
At the same time, in some respects the two resemble
each other closely, in fact, to put it briefly, pig-sticking
less the hounds, is fox-hunting, except for the difference in
size and character of the two animals respectively con-
cerned, but this difference is important, for whilst the fox
is helpless to protect itself, the pig can, and often does,
turn on its pursuers, and being a formidable beast, the
contest is infinitely more equal, sometimes even resulting in
victory for the pursued.
_ In this connection it is necessary to bear in mind, too,
that this—the so-called “ pig ”’—is invariably a boar, of
all wild animals in India admittedly the most determined
and courageous, armed, moreover, with sharp tusks,
averaging from five to six inches long, though they have
been known to run to as much as nine inches in length.
For the rest, an Indian boar stands over two feet six
inches and from snout to end of tail is quite six feet in
; In colour he is almost black with a thick row of
: ong, stout bristles down the back. The head is long and
narrow with coarse black flowing whiskers, which turn
with age. The ears are pointed and surrounded with
bristles.
Of the tusks alluded to above, he carries four, an upper
‘and lower one each side of his mouth ; but it is the lower
ones he uses in attack or defence. These are white and
: and symmetrically curved with the inner edges as
as a razor.
7 method of using these murderous weapons, is to
throw up his head with a jerk when closing with his foe,
and having great power in his neck, a blow thus delivered
Makes a fearful wound. The upper tusks are much shorter
and of a dirty yellow colour. His tail is scantily covered
with short hairs, and has a flat tuft of bristles at the end.
_ Wild pig are found throughout India and are very
common in the Deccan, where I have speared a considerable
_Rumber. They do much damage to the crops and live in
herds or sounders—to use the technical term—of from ten
tosixty or more. Solitary boars are occasionally to be met
: ai 99

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

with in high grass, cactus bushes, or rocky caves, and afford —
the best sport.

When riding in company with others, the main object —
of the hunters is to obtain the “ first spear,” 7.e. to be the —
first to stick the pig, for the rider who draws first blood, —
however slight the wound he inflicts, is entitled to the ©
tusks, hence the competition for these trophies is ni
very keen.

In the Madras and Bombay Presidencies, where the —
weapon is held lance-wise, the long spear is invariably —
used, varying in length from eight to ten feet, but in Bengal
a short leaden-headed, jobbing spear is preferred. The®
shafts of all pig-sticking spears are made of what is known —
as the male bamboo, which for strength and rigidity cannot —
be surpassed.

The spear-head, or blade, varies in shape according to
the taste and experience of the hunter, but the lance-shaped —
blade is to be preferred as it is easier to draw out of the boar
after the thrust has been delivered.

The horses best suited for the sport are Arab stallions, —
as they are extremely courageous and very clever on their —
feet—an important qualification, for the boar usually —
selects the worst line of country in his flight, in the hopes of
shaking off his pursuers. :

In following a boar, the rider must be ever on the
alert, ready for any contingency that may arise, for no one —
who has not been an eye-witness of the desperate courage of
the wild hog, would believe in the utter recklessness of life —
which he displays, or in the fierceness of his attack. 4

With a spear passed through his vitals, he has been
known to bury his tusks in the body of a horse, or the leg”
of its rider. He is none the less a noble foe, rarely turning ~
to mutilate a fallen enemy ; unless so desperately wounded -
as to be unable to go on, and when conquered, dies, as only ©
a wild hog can die, in absolute silence. .

On one occasion, I had a long and severe run after a
solitary old boar, which on the second time of being speared, —
ran up the spear and fixed its tusks in the chest of my horse, —
bringing him heavily to the ground. I was picked up 2
insensible and with a broken collar-bone ! S
Another time when riding for the spear, with my friend —
100 by

a ee

.
4

a

PLEASURES AND PERILS OF PIG-STICKING

_O—— of the Indian Civil Service, my horse was knocked

completely off his legs by a savage boar. As a result

of the encounter I was laid up for several days with broken

ribs, while my horse was so badly ripped that it had to be
ed!

The secret of riding a hog successfully is to ride as close
Seg him as possible, keeping him on the right or spear side.

e horse must be kept so thoroughly in hand as to be

_ to turn at once with every “ jink” or turn made by
the pig.
__. The pace of the horse, too, should be as near as possible
_at full speed, in order to blow the pig and take away his wind
_in the first brunt, otherwise he will probably run for miles,
hence if either from the slowness of the horse, or the
difficulties of the ground, the pace cannot be kept up, there
is always the danger of losing the pig.

It would take pages to describe all the various incidents,
accidents, and adventures which fall to the lot of all who
have ridden after pig, for it is a sport eminently sui generis,
and one in which the sportsman, while exposed to every
danger attendant on fox-hunting, must also run the risk
of being attacked by the animal hunted. Nevertheless,
‘it is just this spice of danger which, as I have said already,
gives to this sport its extraordinary fascination.

__ While stationed at Sholapur, I had the misfortune to
lose a very favourite dog, a fox-terrier called Snap, but under
-eireumstances which had such an extraordinarily tragic
4 that I am tempted to record this otherwise,
apparently, trivial incident.
__ Onarrival one morning, while on tour, at a new campi
ground, my butler brought me the dead body of the dog,
who, as usual, had been sent ahead with the camp kit, under
the charge of the dog-boy. I examined the body and found
some foam and saliva round the mouth.
_ The butler explained that the dog, who was travelling
im the cart with the servants, had suddenly become restless,
and finally had bitten the dog-boy and the dhoby,* and
: very violent, they had been obliged to kill him.
Neither of the two persons bitten seemed any the worse,

* Washerman.

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

nor were their injuries severe; however, thinking it safer
to do so, I cauterised all the bites I could find on both
as thoroughly as I could, and gave no further thought to
the matter.

Six months later, however, after I had left the district,
a friend at Sholapur, to whom I had mentioned the incident,
wrote to tell me that both the dhoby and the dog-boy
had just died of hydrophobia! The curious part of this
business was that I could never discover when, where, or
how the dog had contracted the dread disease himself ;
and could only conclude that he, being like most terriers,

exceedingly pugnacious, had been bitten, when fighting —

with some village cur, which had the germs in him.

102

a

FO ee ae Ce Te ae ee

i a
Pate Tar oF

reyes

0 Jace

COBRA.

WITH LIVE

SNAKE-CHARMER

=
me.

sisi tee
prey ay Hoe
Mice, eae.

ae

D: CHAPTER XIV
A lack of amusement—Fishing on the lake—Good sport—Snake charming
__.__-=-A performance described—‘‘ Music hath charms ”—Discordant but
_ fascinating—Lured out of a well—A marvellous performance—Re-
_--—- moving poisonous fangs—The hamadryad—Its rapidity of movement
_ A friend’s experience—Hatching the eggs—A male mother—The
nest found—A rare specimen—The insatiable collector—The biter bit
_ —The snake stone—Method of using it—The cure effected—An heir-
i loom—Purging the stone—A narrow escape—Rough on the fishing-
a rod—A snake in the hall—Prompt measures—Taking the bull by the
____ horns—aA strange protest—Posted to Shikapur—lIts evil reputation
_ The hottest place in India—How we kept cool at night—Sand-flies
# Oo agg ea mage storms—No regular rainfall—A change to
weather, short and severe—Wild fowl in plenty—Pleasant
ie Khairpur—An old-time chieftain—A sportsman over seventy
_ Ali Murad and his faleons—A day’s hawking—Well-
_ trained birds—An old reprobate—Curious way of fishing.

Aparr from pig-sticking and small-game shooting, there
‘was little in the way of amusement at Sholapur, but as
the station boasted of rather a good lake, we rigged up a
boat and for some time amused ourselves with sailing.
_ However, discovering after a while, that there were
fish in the lake, we used the boat for fishing; the fish we
found, though small, were very plentiful and good eating,
ad what is more to the point, gave excellent sport with

*, was while at Sholapur, too, that I witnessed some
curious feats of snake-charming, performed by a wandering
gang of professional snake-charmers. The principal per-
rmer was an individual of the native juggler type, who,
the weird music of a reed instrument, which he called
ae i,” made several cobras, which he brought
with him, sway and keep time to, what by courtesy might
be called the tune, which, however, seemed to have an
extraordinary fascination for the snakes, for they were
108

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

evidently entranced by it and for the time being completely
under control.

Afterwards, by means of this discordant “ music,”
he lured out of a disused well another cobra, which, unless
he had previously placed it there himself, which was
searcely possible, was certainly not one of his own.

This one he also played to for a time, and with the
same effect, then, suddenly grasping it by the tail, and
running his hand up rapidly, grasped it below the neck
and forcing its jaws open, extracted its two poison fangs,
using a pair of pincers for the purpose.

It was certainly a marvellous performance and one
requiring extraordinary skill and courage, as the slightest
mistake, or fumbling, would have cost the man his life,
for the snake, as we had seen, was dangerous at the time.

With many so-called snake-charmers, who perform their
tricks with what are believed to be poisonous snakes, it
is the practice to have the poisonous fangs extracted before-
hand, and though they grow again, for the time being they
make it harmless.

Writing about snakes reminds me of an amusing
adventure experienced by W: , a friend of mine at
Castle-rock, a wild, delightful spot in the Western Ghats,
one of the few remaining haunts of the common hamadryad
snakes. —

The hamadryad is a very large species of poisonous
snake, most venomous, and so swift in its movements as
to have won for itself the somewhat incredible reputation
of being able to coil itself into a hoop for the purpose of
chasing its victim with greater rapidity.

W. , when out on one occasion in the jungle after

big game, was told by the beaters that a pair of hamadryads 4

were hatching some eggs in another jungle close by. The

male is said, like the ostrich, to take its share in this ©

performance.

Great precaution was necessary in order that they ;

might be approached unobserved, as they are supposed
to attack, if disturbed, on the slightest provocation.
However, they managed to get near, and W——,, catching
sight of the male, promptly shot it, then offered a reward
to any one who could show him the whereabouts of the
104

j
—

AN ENTHUSIASTIC COLLECTOR OF SNAKES

nest. A few days later a shikari found the place and
escorted him there, when W——,, shooting the female too,
secured the eggs.

Delighted with his find, he carefully packed up the dead
snake and her eggs, which were nearly hatched, and dis-
patched the parcel to a friend, a well-known naturalist in
Bombay, who would, no doubt, as he imagined, be most
; for so interesting an addition to his collection.

: But, not being a naturalist himself, nor aware of the
[

_ vyoracity of their kind in the matter of specimens, he had,
_ as it appeared, over-estimated the value of his contribu-
_ tion, for in the course of a week or so he received a letter
_ from his friend reproaching him indignantly for sending
_ him “a few eggs and a dead snake, when he might so easily
__ have captured and sent him the whole family alive! ”
_ He evidently meant to imply that my friend should have
_ waited until the eggs were hatched, and then to make a
_ wholesale capture of the parents and their progeny, but
__ how two such deadly reptiles—to say nothing of the little
_ ones possibly as venomous—were to be caught, he did not
trouble to explain.
_ §$Strangely enough, this enthusiastic collector, who, by
the way, was much liked and respected by all, eventually
fell a victim to this mania for collecting such dangerous
Specimens, for some time afterwards he was bitten, and
lost his life through handling some venomous snakes in
his collection in Bombay.
Another friend of mine, H , an Indian civilian, was
_ nee witness to a somewhat interesting incident in which
_ one of his men was bitten by a cobra. I venture to relate
_this because it is one of the very few authenticated cases
of a cure being effected by the snake-stone, of which many
have doubtless heard, but apparently few believe in.
___ The friend in question was seated in his verandah one
morning, when one of his servants came running up to him,
exclaiming that he had just been bitten by a snake and
Showed two marks on his ankle, which after careful examina-
tion seemed to have undoubtedly been made by the fangs
a snake.
Meanwhile, some peons and others had chased and
killed the snake, which proved to be a large and almost
105

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

black cobra, the most venomous of the species. Every one
was naturally much alarmed, and, including the victim
himself, prepared for the worst, for there was no cure or
antidote known of in those days.

The man soon showed symptoms of the poison, and had
already become drowsy, when some religious mendicants,
happening to pass along the road near the bungalow, saw
the dead snake, which had been thrown there, and question-
ing the servants, ascertained what had happened.

They now came into the compound, asking to be allowed
to see and cure the bitten man, and this request being
granted, one of them unswathed his turban and undoing a
knot in it, extracted a small blue green stone of a some-
what spongy appearance. Wetting this with spittle, he
rubbed it on the wounds, at the same time making passes
and uttering certain incantations. He repeated this per-
formance three times, then informed the patient, who
certainly seemed better, that he would be quite all right
now and free from all effects of the poison.

He then proceeded to tie up his treasured talisman, and ©

making his salaams, was going off, when my friend, who had
been much interested in this proceeding, engaged him in
conversation with a view to finding out what was the com-
position, etc., of the stone, and finally asked him whether
he would sell it.

But this he absolutely declined to do, declaring it was
an heirloom, handed down from many generations, nor
would he permit the stone to be touched by any one.

Finally, accepting a small reward, he went off with the —
rest of his companions. Meanwhile, the man bitten had —

been rapidly improving, and in a short time was perfectly
well !

Doubtless the virtue of these stones lies in the fact of
their being porous and strongly absorbent, thus, when
placed against a snake-fang puncture, gradually draw off
all the poison. This, at any rate, is the generally accepted
explanation of the native superstition, which attribute
to these stones a mysteriously miraculous power brought
into operation only by passes and incantations such as I
have described.

I have since heard that Faquirs and others who make a —

106

ee

Oh Oe ey

3 has

BE ie ee ne ee Te

ee ed

ak rk, J
th ee he,

TWO SNAKE ADVENTURES
‘ practice of using these stones as snake-bite curers, sur-

reptitiously soak them in milk, after each operation, to
7 them of the poison they have absorbed so as to
to use again, but how far this is true I cannot

it is not often that Europeans are exposed to
snakes, I had once a very narrow escape

fi

SSN ee Ee Ee oe eT hee ee ae Pe
: A

z
;
a

t one morning from my bath, I sat down at
table and stretching out my legs underneath
something cold under my feet, both of which were
ing down, I discovered to my horror that one
resting on a coiled-up snake.
had the presence of mind to move the foot
and seizing the nearest weapon I could find,
tely happened to be my best fishing-rod,
5 at the beast, which was fortunately somewhat
‘ either from a full meal_or the cold. I smashed
: to pieces, but seemed to make little impression on
j which was finally finished off by my orderly,
; hearing the disturbance came to my assistance. The
:
:
o

a §
2

SS EIS Te LE Te ee

:

i

He

| proved to be a cobra. I had thus every reason to be
_ thankful for my escape.
é, The only other case I remember of Europeans being
a | to danger from snakes was of a man who, with his
_ wife and children, was staying with a friend. Coming in
_ from shooting one day, he saw a huge snake in the hall
close to where his children were playing. Slipping a
cartridge into his gun, he promptly shot it, and only then
discovered that it was a harmless rock snake that he had
‘ However, as it is always safer to assume that all
Indian snakes are dangerous, this fact did not trouble him,
and when he met his host he told him what had happened,
‘but to his amazement, the latter, so far from expressing
: regret for the anxiety he had suffered, was most
ilienent, and reproached him for, what he was pleased
ap gat ibe, his inhumanity in killing a harmless
_ Too angry at the moment to reply, he waited till he felt
calmer, then asked if he would kindly tell him how he could
have ascertained whether the snake was harmless or not,
107

be

=a

Be;

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

adding that another time it would perhaps be better to
examine a snake’s fangs before shooting it !
* * % * *

My next station was Shikarpur, which enjoys the evil
reputation of being, during the hot season, the hottest
place in India. In fact, by those who have experienced
its fiery climate, it has often been described as “ rivalling,
in their estimation, a certain warmer spot below, and only
separated from it by a sheet of thin brown paper.”

How far this comparison may be true, I am, fortunately,
not in a position to say, but judging from my knowledge of
places on the surface of the earth, it is quite the warmest
I have been in. And apparently the Government is of the
same opinion, for all officials posted there receive a com-
pensation allowance of Rs.100 a month as extra pay.

The houses, too, are all built with thick mud walls and
have flat tops which are used at night to sleep on, andeven —
then it is only by sprinkling the bed from time to time with —
water, and having a punkah overhead, that it is possible
to obtain a few hours’ sleep.

Some, indeed, go so far as to have a tub of water near
the bed to plunge into occasionally ; another drawback,
too, are the sand-flies which, numerous and persistent as
mosquitoes, are a perfect pest.

There is no regular rainfall, but the vegetation is
‘maintained by a system of irrigation and the occasional
overflowing of the Indus river. A sandstorm at rare
intervals somewhat cools the atmosphere, but during the
hot weather we put in as much time as we could spare
at Sukkur on the Indus, where the cooler breezes of the river
made life somewhat more tolerable.

Strangely enough, though, in spite of their hot dry
climate, the gardens, both at Shikarpur and Sukkur, are
exceptionally flourishing, full of the graceful date and palms,
and other tropical trees.

The cold weather, though short, is quite severe, and
during this season excellent small-game shooting can be
had, especially at a place called Larkhana, where, on the
numerous tanks, there are wild fowl in plenty and snipe
also near the banks. Quail and partridge, too, are
plentiful, including the black and handsome variety of
108

[To face p. 1

CHIEF OF KHAIRPUR,

MURAD,

ALI

(Baluchistan.)

IBEX.

MY FINEST KOODOO BULL: [To face p. 109.

bier ck,

at

2
2
3
:
F
-
-
t
:

_

rier a nl MOP PAE “

A SPORTING OLD REPROBATE

‘the latter, which, together with the chakoor, are also to
_ There is no big game in the district except the ibex,
a wild goat of Asia Minor, which I have described in a
chapter.

While stationed at Shikarpur, I spent some pleasant
S days with Ali Murad, the chief of Khairpur, who, though over
| seventy years of age then, was an exceedingly good sports-
Man and magnificent shot. He had excellent reserves
well stocked with wild hogs and hog deer.

_ ‘These were driven out by a multitude of beaters past
_ the guns, and, by the chief and his followers, fired at indis-

3 ' criminately, no quarter being given to the pigs. However,
except the chief himself, who rarely missed a shot, the

j shooting of his entourage was exceedingly, not to say

_ dangerously, wild, their bullets being heard whistling in

all directions but the right one.

; We also had a day out with Ali Murad’s falcons, which
_ we followed on horseback. They were wonderfully trained
"birds, and it was a very pretty sight to see their flight after

hare and partridge, and to watch the curious manner in

which they were lured back, but, on the whole, the sport

_ was not one that appealed to me.

a The ancient chieftain was a ruler of the old-fashioned

_ autocratic type, and the hero of numerous interesting

_ adventures, which, unfortunately, it would not be diplo-

He was much pleased at a photo I took

One of the most curious things I noticed while at

was the manner in which fishing is done on the
The fisherman lies on his stomach extended on a
earthen “ “ chatty,” and thus drifts down the stream,

The principal
is the pullah, which is very bony, but makes excellent

109

CHAPTER XV

After furlough—Posted to Bijapur—aA city of the dead—Tomb as official
residence—Mosque with whispering gallery—A dome larger than St.
Paul’s—My tomb-house—Its advantages and drawbacks—Plague and
famine—My next station—The sacred city of Nasik—On plague duty
—High-handedness and extortion—Discontent—Riot and murder—
Victims of the plague—Dacoities and sedition—Police measures—A
robber chief—His formidable gang—Baffles the police—A Police Post

attacked—Pursuit—A havildar and his men killed—Vengeance on a —

spy—Organize a flying column—The robber stronghold stormed— —

Desperate resistance—Heavy casualties on both sides—Capture of
ring-leader and his gang—Treasure recovered—aA fine body of men—

A wounded robber chief in hospital—Some startling revelations—A _
sporting ruffian—Sedition in Nasik—Mistaken sympathy from the —
Press—Trial and conviction of the ring-leaders—Inadequate sentences —

—Agitation renewed—Manufacture of bombs—Art acquired in Europe

by so-called students—Murder of officialk—A judge shot in native

theatre.

Arter furlough home and some further service in Khandesh, ~

I found myself posted at that dread city of the dead,
Bijapur, where most of the official residences are converted,

ancient tombs. This place boasts of a mosque with whisper-

ing gallery and dome, the latter said to be larger than St.
Paul’s, also several other beautiful mosques and tombs.

My particular residence was believed to have been the —
tomb of two sisters, both famous in their way, but for what, —
I cannot say. However, owing to the great thickness of —
the walls, the house, if I may call it so, was fairly cool —

during the day if kept carefully closed.

In the evening, however, it was quite impossible to sit —
anywhere near the house, the heat the walls threw off —
being absolutely unbearable. Plague and famine, too, —
were both rife in the district at the time, so that altogether —

my lot was not a happy one.

The only compensation was that black-buck were very 7

110

ae

oe ae

PLAGUE, FAMINE AND EXTORTION

plentiful and the country being open they afforded good

My next station was Nasik, a most interesting, healthy
_ station, and the second most sacred city in India, Trimbak,
_ the source of the river Godavery, being eighteen miles only
_ from Nasik city.
There are particularly good golf links too, and now, I
_ believe, quite a large residential Golf Club. Bombay being
about four hours by rail only, and Nasik having a more
_ temperate climate, forms a pleasant retreat for hard-
_ working Bombay men at most times of the year.
Teame in, however, for a full share of plague and famine
; troubles, and the whole district was dotted about with
i Segregation camps. At one time, on account of plague,
the whole city had to be evacuated, and it was a melancholy
] sight to see rows upon rows of empty houses and shops
= marked, as in the famous plague of London, but with a red
_ Government mark instead of a cross.
_ Notwithstanding the tremendous efforts made by the
_ humerous civilian and military officers on special plague
duty, there is no doubt that a great deal of hig high-handed-
“ness Be and extortion was exercised by their understrappers in
_ their official dealings with the people.
__ These official parasites being mostly recruited from the
high-caste Brahmins, of whom therearemany in Nasik, doubt-
Tess made full use of their high social position to aid, as well
as cover, their extortionate proceedings, and while acting
ostensibly as Government officials, were in fact feathering
their own nests. The harvest reaped by some of them was,
I know, enormous.
_ Phere was also great and grave dissatisfaction at many
__ of the orders issued by Government, some of which were
abused. This discontent, in fact, gave rise to local
disturbances, culminating in a serious riot, in which the
camp of the plague doctor was burnt and his assistant
and several others killed.
_ Plague, like cholera and enteric, is now generally
accepted as one of the ills of India, but I doubt if the world
at large realizes for a moment how many millions of deaths
is accountable for. Some are of opinion that if when the
pestilence first started the whole infected area had been
lll

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

burnt down and the inhabitants completely segregated,
it might probably have been nipped in the bud and many
lives thus saved.

So far as my own police force was concerned, I lost
annually many invaluable men as well as my own servants,
my favourite shikari, Gungdia, being one of the many
victims to the fell disease.

I found the Nasik District very bad, too, in the matter of
dacoities and sedition. The first of these two evils occupied
the whole attention of myself and neighbouring super-
intendents of police throughout the year, for there were

many difficulties to contend with, not the least of them —

being due to the hills which, dividing the districts from

each other, afforded shelter to the dacoits. Thus when —
the police pursuit became too pressing in one district, —

the individuals pursued could easily evade it by slipping

over the border into these hills where they lay concealed. ~

There was considerable emulation between the police
of the different districts for the capture of the absconders,
but this very keenness was often the cause of their failure,

for each being desirous of effecting the capture preferred ©

acting alone to seeking assistance from the other, thus
losing the benefit of co-operation, which is so essential
in police work.

Many a dacoit slipped through our fingers in this way,
and, as times became harder, were joined by other bad

characters; eventually becoming quite a formidable
gang under the leadership of one Chimanya Bowani, a —

typical robber-chieftain whose fine physique and haughty

bearing supported his claim to being of Rajput blood. —
Under his able guidance the gang soon became quite strong ©
enough to hold up the principal roads and thoroughfares ~
in the district, and finally established what might be —
described as a reign of terror throughout the country- —

side.

arrest of the leader, but so much was he feared that it was_
difficult even to obtain any news of his movements, and

112

Special police were employed to hunt the gang, and ©
large Government rewards offered for the arrest of any —
of its members, or for information which might lead to ©
this result. Special rewards, too, were offered for the ©

Jpn i Merete
ee

SS aT GH

‘
the
ah

Si ne ae

ae

-
=

tert,

and

rhe

A GANG OF DACOITS

Te i ces ot twins, end fired at by the
Lver~ he always managed to escape.
The failure of the rains for two consecutive seasons caus-

- ing famine, had produced great distress which, added to the

_ presence and rapacity of the professional money-lenders,
was the primary cause of these dacoities ; hence there was
: to be said in favour of the robbers, many of
“whom having been ruined by these men, had become
_ criminals by necessity rather than of their own free will.
But be this as it may, their depredations soon assumed
_ very serious proportions, for within a very few weeks no

less than one hundred and sixty dacoities, accompanied
_ with murder, had been committed by this gang, who, armed
_ with swords and bows, were too powerful to be resisted by
the villagers. They generally mutilated their victims,
- especially if they happened to be money-lenders, by
_ cutting off their ears and noses or otherwise disfiguring
them beyond recognition.
At length, not content with plundering villages,
_ Chimanya and his followers now attacked a police post
on the frontier, and seizing the rifles and ammunition
they found there, made off with them. Thoroughly
acquainted with all the hill paths and rocky chasms of
the border, they easily evaded subsequent pursuit by the
who, moreover, were considerably handicapped by
vy rain.
I well remember the occasion and the discomforts I
during this pursuit, being frequently washed
out of my tents; also the exhilaration of my assistant on
finding our dining-table just long enough to sleep under,
and so protect him from the stream that poured through
ne roof of the shanty in which we once took shelter. The
on this occasion ended in failure, for many of the
batels or headmen of the villages we passed, fearing
reprisals, would give no information of the movements
of the absconders, though, as we learnt later, they had
supplied them with food and drink.
er, to guard against arrest, the gang kept con-
t io the move, changing their encampment every
day, and were perpetually on the alert, mounting
sentries wherever they auc Aaa ; so that, on the whole,
118

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

the police, as is the case with all disciplined forces, operating
in an unknown country and against a mobile foe, were at
a considerable disadvantage.

At length, however, we thought our chance had come ©
when one day a deserter from the enemy’s camp came to —

the police and offered his services as an informer; but, as

it turned out, this merely added to our difficulties, for while —

he was being taken to the magistrate’s camp, the escort
was attacked by the gang, who, killing the havildar in
command and two constables, carried him off with
them.

We found the body of the poor wretch later, tied to a
tree, but minus the head, which had been cut off and stuck

on a pole as a warning to any villagers who might be dis-

posed to act as he had done!

Finally, things came to such a pass that, in spite of —
extra men being supplied to each district force, it was found —

that the police were insufficient, and it was decided to

reinforce them by a detachment of infantry from Poonah.

Before these arrived, however, I had organized a flying
column of fifty picked men under a smart, reliable inspector,

each man carrying sixty rounds of ammunition and provided —

with provisions for a month, so as to be independent of the

villagers, who, since the summary execution of the informer, —
were more disinclined than ever to render assistance to the —

police.

in a field, where he lay wounded.

We also recovered a quantity of treasure, consisting of
bags of rupees, gold and silver ornaments, ete., all of which —
were found lying—flung here and there about the camp— —
amongst the mud and puddles, for it had been raining ~

heavily before and during the encounter.

Our loss was heavy too, the inspector being wounded and ' |

several men killed. However, we had the satisfaction of

feeling that the gang was now thoroughly broken up, —

114

The pursuit was resumed without delay, and in the course q
of a few days the stronghold of the gang in these hills was —
discovered and surrounded. They made a desperate re- —
sistance, fighting with great courage and desperation, but —
in the end many were killed, wounded, and captured, —
including the chief, whom we found the next day hiding

ee te ee a a

Ie me Ta Te a nN

qd ts

SOME STARTLING REVELATIONS

; es 2 on Coecennians ie repeal ee

ing telegrams, and a subsequent resolution, winding up

with the bestowal of a sword of honour to the inspector in

: of his services.

__ Meanwhile the military had arrived, all as keen as they

could be, thinking they were in for a real sporting time,

and were consequently greatly disappointed to find the

_“ show ” was over, for a dacoit hunt would have been a

_ pleasant break in the monotony of their life in cantonments.

__ Amongst the captured members of the gang were many

_ of very fine physique, whom I much regretted being unable

_ to enlist in my corps, and who would doubtless have made

excellent military policemen, if only on the principle of

_“ Set a thief to catch a thief.”

__ Thad many conversations with the Chief Chimanya while
he was in hospital. Among many other things, he told me
_he had no enmity against Europeans, as they had never
done him any harm, i aiieh I thought was rather sporting
of him, seeing that it was to them he really owed his

wounds and a Snel downfall !

_ He also informed me—much to my humiliation—that

on several occasions during the pursuit, both myself and

my assistant as well as some of my men had met and asked
his own scouts—disguised as rustics—the way to his strong-

“hold! also that on one occasion my assistant was

_to one of their men, quite innocent of the fact that there

were several of the gang concealed close to the spot, who

could have shot him quite easily had they wished !

_ But the strangest thing he told me was that “‘ one day

_he and several of his men were hiding in a ravine close to

. blic road, when they saw a tonga passing with a mem

a inside. “He could easily have held it up,” he said,

in fact his men wanted to do so, but he would not let

_ Comparing dates later I was astounded to find that

the lady in the tonga was my wife on her way to join me

‘Inecamp! True she had an escort of two sowars with her,
i against so many they could scarcely have made an
ive defence.

_ On another occasion they had seen a sowar ride into

‘famp with the pay, quite a large sum of money, on a day

115

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

when we had, as he knew well, gone off after him on some
false information given by a villager.

So that on the whole—notwithstanding all his faults—
Chimanya Bawani was certainly a sportsman in the more
general sense of the term. Thus I really felt quite sorry
when some time after he and many of his followers were —
convicted of murder and hanged, for though they deserved
their fate, it was, as I have said before, the action of the ©
money-lenders which had driven them to crime.

x * x % * x :

Another movement which the police had to contend ©
with was, as I have already mentioned, sedition, an evil
infinitely more difficult to deal with than dacoity by reason —
of its more perfect organization, and the subtlety of the —
agents employed. j

Nasik was always known to be seditious, as could be seen —
by the insolent attitude of a certain section of the natives, —
especially those of the younger generation, towards all
Europeans. The stringent but necessary Government —
plague precautions caused widespread inconvenience, and —
the agitators worked this as a lever to make more trouble ~
for the authorities. ’

Owing to the misplaced sympathy they evoked from
the English Press, and the threatening attitude they ©
assumed, some of the more stringent regulations, which ~
were most necessary, were unfortunately rescinded, with
a view doubtless to placate the people, but without success, —
as will be seen. This was naturally most depressing and ~
discouraging to the officials who were fighting the plague, —
night and day, European officers actually removing plague - j
corpses themselves as part of their daily routine and —
sparing no effort to check the progress of the pestilence. _

Though the populace seemed satisfied at having gained
their ends, there was ample evidence that trouble was
seething under this apparently calm surface. The insidious ~
movement was daily gaining power, and gradually, though”
surely, being disseminated throughout India by the wire- ~
pullers at Nasik. ,

True, the heads of the movement were ultimately tried E
and found guilty, but despite the warning of certain ©
experienced officials, who contended that unless severely
116 |

MURDER OF A JUDGE

dealt with and thus rendered incapable of continuing their
the men would cause more serious trouble,
they were let off with quite inadequate sentences.

The result of this lenient treatment became apparent

in due course, for the bomb-throwing, train-wrecking and
murder of officials, ete., which occurred later were practi-
-eally all traced back to these original agitators in Nasik,
some of whom, it was found, had made it their business
to acquire the art of manufacturing deadly bombs while
they were in Europe, ostensibly engaged in studying for
examinations.
_ Of the European officials murdered one was Mr. F——,
a judge, who, strangely enough, was remarkable for his
leniency to, and sympathy with, the natives, and was
actually shot in a native theatre where he had gone with
some other Europeans to witness a performance.

117

CHAPTER XVI

Wild animals as pets—I start a menagerie—Experiments with tiger and —
panther cubs—Hunting by scent or sight and hearing ?—A much- ~
vexed question practically decided—Conclusive evidence—“ Billy,”
my tiger cub—Pillow fights with tiger cubs—The dog-boy and his
charges—A troublesome pair—Gymkhana for the police—Bicycles —
supersede horses—Revisit Khandesh—A hunting box—Old friends—_
Shooting under difficulties—Blank days—A tiger at last reported—
The beat—A tiger and tigress put up—Charging the beaters—Situation —
becomes dangerous—Rescuing the stops—The beat abandoned for —
the night—Disappointment—Nasik antiquities—Traffic in curios— —
Made in Birmingham—Transferred to Dharwar—Shooting off ladders —
—An accident near ending in a tragedy—Fit only for a madhouse— :
An interesting temple—The god Khundobar—Said to have been a —
sportsman—Hunting with the hounds—Worshippers assume attitude —
and character of dogs—Feeding the dog-devotees—On allfours—Biting —
and barking—A repulsive and degrading exhibition—Backsheesh the —
main object. :

AuTHoucH my time while stationed at Nasik was mostly ©
taken up, as I have shown, with dacoities and sedition, I
managed to find leisure for other occupations, including ©
the collecting of live wild animals as pets, and in time had ~
quite a respectable menagerie, amongst these, a chetul,
a black-buck, two small gazelle, and also panther and tiger |
cubs.

Interested as I have always been in wild animals of —
every kind, I have closely watched their habits, in their
own jungle, as far as possible, but more particularly when
I have had them as pets, and in the case of tigers and
leopards, have tried many experiments with the young of
both, with a view to settling the much-vexed question as_
to whether these carnivora hunt by scent or primarily by
sight and hearing. .

As it occurred to me that the surest way of deciding
this was to try the cubs with flesh, I used to drag pieces of
118

——"

[To face p, 118,

A SHOOTING CAMP.

THE INDIAN BOAR.

Bes

: [To face p

ACHING TIGERHOOD

APPRO.

the Cub.

”?

“ Billy

le Alle Sn

aie a

A TROUBLESOME PAIR

; high meat along the floor, then hide them in various corners

of the room, but in spite of all encouragement I never
succeeded in inducing the cubs to take up the scent. On
the other hand, carefully watching their demeanour, I
noticed that they rarely appeared to be scenting, but were

_ always keenly watching and listening.

This, to my mind, is conclusive evidence that the tiger
and panther hunt by sight and hearing rather than by smell.
In support of which theory there is, I think, circumstantial
evidence too, for I firmly believe if such destructive
beasts as these were capable of hunting by scent, there would
be no other animal left alive in any jungle they frequented.

_ Amongst the tiger cubs I have kept from time to time as

pets was one “ Billy,” shown in the accompanying photo,
who, for a tiger cub, was particularly affectionate and docile.
He died of paralysis of the spine, a very frequent cause of
death with such animals in captivity.

Two other tiger cubs I had were about the size of spaniels
and a most amusing pair they were. They used to run
loose in my tent and in the morning shared my early

_ breakfast. At times their play was apt to be rather too

rough, and I have frequently been obliged to drive them off

_ by flooring them with a pillow or bolster.

They used to sleep on each side of my dog-boy, their

_ chains attached to his feet, and if they disturbed or crowded
_ him in the night he would cuff them as one might a terrier
_ pup! They came in time to follow me about, too, quite
_ as naturally as dogs.

When going home on furlough I left them with a friend,

_ who confidingly accepted the responsibility, but some six

months later, wrote to me complaining of their conduct.

_ It appeared that, as they increased in size, they had de-
_ veloped a desire to kill and consume other animals in the
station, particularly goats, of whom they had already
_ killed a goodly number, and had now taken to stalking
_ children, apparently with like intent, which, as my friend
_ naively observed, had made both himself and them dis-
_ tinctly unpopular. However, as I heard no more complaints,
_ I assumed he had found means to prevent these man-
_ eaters in embryo from carrying out their fell design.
* * * t *

119

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

With a view to instilling a sporting spirit amongst my
men, I introduced gymkhanas for the police force, in-
cluding tent-pegging, etc., in which other officials in the
station often took a part, as well as some of the officers
from the military depét nine miles off, who occasionally
came in.

As prices advanced, however, owing to the famine, and
living consequently became dearer, many Europeans put
down their horses and took to bicycles instead. Finding
these as convenient and necessarily more economical,
several retained them permanently, with the result that
bicycle, in place of horse, events became ultimately the
chief feature in these gymkhana.

No doubt some of the feats performed on these machines
were extraordinarily clever, but I often used to wonder
what our veteran sportsmen—now retired or defunct—
would have said to seeing the horse supplanted by such
inanimate steeds as these! For performances on the latter,

however clever and complicated they might be, can

scarcely be compared with the bare-backed mounted events,
and other daring equine feats, which, in the days of these
old sportsmen, eepieenreos the Aameaienso.

* %

During the period t was iatinoed at Nasik, I went all

my Christmases as usual in camp, going one year for ten :

days to Pal, in my old District Khandesh, and one of my
favourite old haunts where I had heard tigers had increased
considerably since I left.

I hoped therefore to get some, and possibly bison teu
for though I had killed so many of the latter, and have
several good heads, I had never kept a mask, so was
anxious to get one to set up.

The cold at Pal is so intense that we had finally to
abandon our tents and take up our quarters in a small,

forest hut, built of mud, and consisting of three small —

rooms. It had been built by a certain cheery individual,
a doctor named P. » who, in a fit of generosity, presented
it to the Government.

He used to be very amusing on the subject of the Govern-
ment Resolution he had received in return, thanking him
for his munificent gift, but poor as was the building I often
120

" 2 a
MY aa»

ee ee

i ia ka

cee
by yp iy

eo ngs

KHANDESH REVISITED

blessed him for having built it, as it had afforded me warm
shelter on many an occasion.

_ My trip this time, however, proved somewhat unprofit-
able, so far as the shooting was concerned, though it was
very pleasant to be back again amongst old scenes and

faces, for many of the ahtkarie I had known, and friends
from native states, all came in to welcome me. They had
quite decided that being now a married man, I could no
longer be the keen shikari I had been, and I was very glad

of the op sg ty of correcting this impression.
ition "$ my wife a friend from the Deolali depét
bs enerarwe me on this trip, the best and cheeriest of
comrades, who almost directly afterwards, poor fellow,

_was killed in the South African campaign. We had several
blank beats, and on one occasion I was posted with my wife
on the identical tree from which many years before I had

killed a tigress, though suffering at the time from a severe
attack of ;

__ I remember trembling so violently while the beast came
on, that I was afraid her attention would be attracted to

the tree. However, she came out straight toward me, and

“managing, somehow, to get my shaking rifle on to her, I
rolled her over with a bullet through the forehead.

_. The blank beats I have mentioned continued for some

days. At last, late one morning, we got good khubbar of a

Hees having killed one of the buffaloes we had tied up as

: ee started off at once, but the place was a long distance
away, and by the time we arrived there, and made all
arrangements for the beat, it was already late afternoon.
_ As my friend H had never shot a tiger I was par-
ticularly anxious that he should have the shot, so gave him
the best place, but it was a very large piece of jungle and
difficult, not merely to beat, but to command all its natural
outlets with two guns only.
__ However, as it happened, at the first sound of the
beaters, a fine tiger came out about fifty yards from his
tree, but behind him, and as H——— could not turn round
aed enough, the beast went on.
_ As soon as I realized that H——— was unable to fire,
_and that the tiger, if not stopped, would probably get away,

121

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

I took a snap shot at him, as he was galloping through the
undergrowth, but unfortunately missed.

He was, however, turned by one of the stops and roared.

We then discovered that there was another tiger or
tigress in the jungle, for the roar was instantly replied to,
and presently the two beasts, roaring alternately, kept
charging the beaters in turn, both H.
being greatly impressed by the volume of sound they
produced.

Meanwhile the sun having gone down the light was
fading rapidly, and I saw that the only thing to be done was

to stop the beat and get out of the jungle as quietly as we

could, in the hope of getting them the next day.

We found, however, that to get out of the jungle, —
quietly or otherwise, was more difficult than I had imagined. —
The tigers having been disturbed and hustled were now —
thoroughly savage, charging out whenever the stops tried ©
to leave their trees, and we had finally to go round to each ©
and get the men down under cover of our rifles, and it was —

quite dark when we reached home.

Next morning on visiting the jungle we found that both —
the tigers had cleared off—probably during the night or
early morning; we accordingly returned to camp, and —
drove on to Nasik, thoroughly disappointed, and with —
nothing more agreeable to remind us of this trip than a ~
severe attack of malaria, which each and all of us, including ©

all our servants, had managed to pick up!

In addition to its other attractions, some of which I -
have attempted to describe, Nasik has long enjoyed a —
reputation for its possession of antiquities; the most
celebrated amongst them being its old brass idols, —
chains, ete., etc., and many officials stationed there from —
time to time have, in days gone by, made valuable collec- —

tions of genuinely antique specimens of these articles.

Latterly, however, tourists, notably Americans, have ©
paid such long prices for these curiosities that there are ~
now few of the genuine article left. Nevertheless the wily ©
natives, finding the demand for them in no way diminished, —
has proved himself quite equal to the occasion by importing q

large quantities from England !

Made, probably in Birmingham, and admirably executed a

122

ee! eee ee ee

and my wife —

eve LOR eae ee

SHOOTING FROM LADDERS

in imitation of the original, these are then buried or put
down an old well for a season, whence they issue as “ antique”

as even an American could desire, and would trouble the
most expert of experts to detect.

These are now hawked round and sold at most profitable
rates, as I know to my cost, having purchased some myself,
till I had learned to be wiser. But the genuine article,
such as bed and swing chains, all beautifully carved, which

in former years could be obtained for the price of their
weight, as brass, now fetches as much as Rs.100 each,
and are difficult to obtain even at this price.

* * * * * #

My period of service at Nasik having expired I was next
posted to Dharwar, a pretty healthy spot, situated in the
western ghats. It was considered at one time quite a good
district for big game, but the increase of cultivation, and
the clearing of the forest, has practically ruined the shooting,
and big game can now be obtained only after much trouble
and arrangement.

I found it was the practice in this part of the country,
and in Kanara, for sportsmen, when beating for tiger or
_ other big game, to shoot from ladders propped up against
a tree, instead of sitting on the tree itself as is generally
_ done elsewhere.
__ These ladders are specially made for the purpose,
_ having a kind of seat on the topmost rung, but this seemed
_ to me a clumsy arrangement, for besides being cumbersome
_ to carry about, they are liable to slip, and also likely to
_ attract the attention of the animal.
I had some trouble, however, in inducing the local
Shikaris to use the simpler contrivance employed in
_Khandesh, which consists of two poles, each about five
feet long. These are fixed parallel to each other, across
_ two or more projecting branches, thus forming, not only
a comfortable seat, but one from which the sportsman
ean shoot in all directions.
_ Moreover, in a perch made in this manner the occupant
is absolutely safe, whereas a ladder, as I have said, is liable
to slip, and in a case I heard of later, actually did, causing
_ @ Serious accident.
The incident happened to Colonel P——, a celebrated
123

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

Kanara sportsman, who told me of it himself, and though
there was a comic side to the story, the incident in itself
came near to ending in as terrible a tragedy as it would be
possible to imagine. It appears that on one occasion while
shooting with a young civilian, just out from home, he was
climbing to his position when the ladder slipped, the fall
breaking his thigh. The youngster ran to assist him, and
P , who was in excruciating agony, and hardly knew

what he was saying, called out, “‘ Oh, for God’s sake shoot —

me!”

A few moments later, having recovered his composure, |
he found, to his horror, the muzzle of a rifle pointing to —
his head and the trembling young civilian evidently about —
to carry out the request he had involuntarily uttered!

I refrain from describing the language he used, but it was

not complimentary to the intelligence of his friend, who —

in his opinion, as he told him, was fit only for a mad-house,
or at best, an appointment in the Secretariat !

In a village of the Dharwar district, near to Ranu-~

brunner, there is a very interesting temple dedicated to

the worship of the god Khundobar, a very ancient deity —
to whom, however, there are now very few temples re- —

maining.

The special one referred to stands on the summit of a —

small hill, and is deserving of mention if only for the very
curious attitude adopted by the worshippers at this shrine,

who, when practising their devotions, assume the characters —
of dogs. Tradition has it that this particular god to whom ~
the temple is erected, was a great shikari, and, with his —
pack of hounds, hunted the hills around, but strangely —
enough in the one or two other temples, to this god, still ©
remaining, there is no trace of the canine portion of the ~

legend at all.

Girls are still dedicated to the use of this temple, and the ©

dog-devotees are furnished from the villages round about,
certain families undertaking to supply a number, presum-
ably in each generation. They live on the villagers,
apparently do no work, and are in fact a perfect pest.

When the temple authorities are informed that any
official wishes to see the temple, they generally make as
imposing a show as possible, collecting a number of the
124

DOG-DEVOTEES

devotees, who are rough-looking specimens, wearing black,
hairy caps, red sashes, and are of a generally shaggy
appearance all over.
_ The presiding priest, on receipt of baksheesh, produces
some bananas, which he slices up, and placing them on small
brass troughs, calls up the “ dogs.” These come scrambling
along on all fours, barking and yelping, and even fighting,
growling and biting at each other over the troughs, till
having secured a trough each, return to a corner to eat
‘it in solitude.
__ They do not use their hands, but eat too, like dogs from
the troughs, which are beautifully made in solid brass and
very old. One of my friends was lucky enough to pick
up one of these, as they are difficult to buy, and also
‘some of the little images of horses from the temple. The
god himself is not repulsive to look at, and his images often
have the symbolical five cobras over their heads.
After thedog-devotees have been fed, and if the baksheesh
has been generous, and the supply of bananas plentiful,
they will give a further exhibition of their dog-like antics,
growling, fighting, leaping, howling, and rolling about in
a ridiculous and most repulsive manner, and finally canter
barking down the hill by way of giving their departing
visitors a good send off.
These people also attend the larger fairs, attracting
crowds by their many tricks with knives and skewers,
which they pass through the muscles of their arms, thighs,
‘and calves, till they are streaming with blood. It is said
that b on methods of massage and manipulation they
are to place the knives between the muscles, and thus
avoid any serious injury resulting from the wound. Doubt-
. this strange worship with its many corruptions will
“eventually die out, and the sooner the better, for though
the ridiculous antics are amusing for a time, and evidently
enjoyed by the performers themselves, their mode of life
peecaot fail to be degrading.

sec ph tat

=

125

CHAPTER XVII

The Western Ghats—Castle Rock and Morumgoa—Fine scenery—Spend —
a hot season at Castle Rock—A kill in a ravine—The guns posted—A
tiger viewed—A doubtful hit—Bapu the optimist—A tell-tale leaf—
An advance in close order—The enemy prepares to charge—Careful
shooting necessary—Success—Following up a wounded bear—A
curious story—Second sight—An apparition in the night—Convincing
evidence—An apology to my readers—Another tiger marked down— —
Caught napping—An unexpected encounter—My perilous position— —
Face to face—A desperate proceeding—Seeking refuge in a bush—A —
precarious shelter—Suspense relieved—A lucky shot—Curious evidence
of a recent victim—A man-eating panther—Carries off a child—The —
body found—Watching over the remains—An eerie vigil—A jackal —
greedy but suspicious—The panther at last—Creeping up to the —
** kill °’—Only five yards off—A steady shot at his chest—Hit but not —
dead—Too dangerous to follow up by night—The hunt resumed— —
Tracking by blood and footprints—-Found dead—A well-nourished —
beast—The fallacy of theories regarding man-eaters.

THE magnificent scenery of the Western Ghats is too well
known to need any description, and is too beautiful for any —
one—except an expert with pen or pencil—to depict.
Castle Rock on the S. M. Railway and Morumgoa were
the two places we generally went to.

The latter used to be at one time somewhat famous
for the number of tigers and panthers to be found in the
neighbourhood, and a friend of mine, who was once stationed
there as consul and head of the'railway, shot a good many. ~
The jungles around still contain some of these beasts, and
bison, too, I believe.

These jungles, which connect with those of the Kanara
District, contain many a hill and valley of quite extra-
ordinary beauty, and in the course of our shikar expedition —
we often came on exquisite little nooks and streams bordered 5
with the Royal Osmunda fern.

The whole of our hot weather we spent at Castle Rock —
126

Re ee, ee a Ee ie Oe ee Cee

a

fi;
i
&
3
ie
‘

we,

! ss BAPU TRIUMPHANT

_ where I was then acting as Railway—as well as District—
Superintendent of Police, and while shooting towards the
end of that hot season with two friends, W——- and B——,

_ we received news of a tiger having killed and eaten the
| greater part of a buffalo we had tied up the night before.

_ The kill was in a deep ravine filled with high grass and
_ bushes and flanked on both sides by huge masses of rocky

_ boulders.

__ We had taken up our positions on trees, after sending

_ men round to drive towards us, when we heard loud shouts,

followed by roars from the tiger. Presently one of the

| stops to my right called out that the tiger had broken back.
_ Searcely had the man spoken, when there was another

_uproar among the beaters, and the next moment I saw the

peer coming along the bed of the ravine at a brisk trot

i roaring loudly all the time.

_ When about sixty yards from my tree, he suddenly

Sprang up the bank. I had now enly occasional views of

hin a among the boulders, but noting an open space across

which he was bound to pass, I watched it closely with my
le ready, and as he was crossing it, I fired.

He swerved distinctly at the shot and disappeared over

ridge. Meanwhile the beaters having come up, we

owed on the tracks, but finding no blood my friends

their shikaris naturally concluded I had missed. I

very confident, however, I had hit him somewhere,

anc while W——— and B—— were condoling with me on
my miss, Bapu my own shikari, who had great faith in his

Ster’s shooting, and had followed on alone on the track
mn back to us, and with a broad grin illuminating his
eC seein held up a leaf on which there was a few

= danger, for the cover was very dense and high, blag
posed mostly of thick bamboo jungle.
_ Keeping well together, however, with the guns in front
proceeded cautiously, halting frequently to allow of
men climbing into trees and examining the ground
fore us, in hopes of obtaining a view of the beast.
er Bapu, who was leading, dropped on all fours,
ting in front of him, and at the same moment I caught
127

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

sight of the tiger crouching behind a clump of bamboos.
Calling to the others that I had seen him, and warning them
that he was wounded and therefore dangerous, we con-
tinued to advance, but more cautiously than before.

When within about ten yards of her, for she proved to
be a tigress, I noticed the end of her tail twitching nervously
like that of a cat when stalking a bird, and knowing from
this that she was on the point of charging, I took careful
aim and fired.

The bullet, striking her between the neck and shoulders,
killed her on the spot, which was fortunate, for had she
made good her charge, one or more of us must assuredly
have been mauled, if not killed. She was a handsome
beast though small, being only eight feet six inches, but
with a finely marked skin.

On return to camp, the village turned out in great num
bers and were much rejoiced, in their own apathetic way
for it seemed she had killed a number of their cattle, the
ravine where she had made her lair being close to the
village.

My first bullet we found had struck her rather low,
but being in a good line with the shoulder, she would
no doubt have died eventually from the wound.

% * * * * *

Writing of following up wounded animals, reminds me
of a very curious story connected with a sad accident that
occurred in this way some years ago, when C of the
I.C.S. was terribly mauled by a bear.

While shooting in Khandesh at the foot of the Satpura
Hills, it seems he had wounded a bear the day before, and
while following up the blood-tracks the next day, the
vicious brute charged him, inflicting ghastly wounds, and
though he was taken on to the nearest place, Chopda, and
attended to, he died before medical aid could reach him.

The curious part of the story is, that his wife, who
happened to be staying with Mrs. H. , a friend of mine
at the time, and occupying the same bedroom, was awakened
during the night and saw her husband in the room. She
spoke to him, expressing her surprise at his returning sc
unexpectedly, then waking her friend, apologized to her
for the unceremonious manner in which he had come in,
128

A CASE OF SECOND SIGHT

and getting out of bed apparently followed him into
another room.
; Mrs. H——-, who had seen nothing herself, was naturally
_ at a loss to understand what she meant, but feeling some-
_ what alarmed, got up at once and followed Mrs. C—— into
_ the room where she had gone, to find her lying on the floor
_ in a swoon.
; On coming round she told Mrs. H——— that she felt sure
_ her husband had met with some accident, as his clothes were
all torn and he was bleeding from wounds on his face and

The next day Mrs. H——— received a telegram saying that
_ C—— was dead and asking her to break the news tohis wife.
_ The story was told me by Mrs. H—— herself on whom
_ the incident had naturally made a great impression, and
- as she was by no means an hysterical person, or given to
/ romancing, I can only suppose she was repeating what had
actually occurred.

: * * * ® *
_ In writing a narrative of adventures, extending over
_ so long a period as thirty years, it is difficult to remember
_ the sequence of events. I must therefore make this my
_ excuse for introducing here an account of an experience
with some tigers which should have been included in the
description of the shooting expedition I made with Colonel
Philips, part of which was described in a previous chapter.
_ Of the two tigers bagged on this trip, the one which
fell to my rifle was a large heavy beast with an extra-
ordinarily short tail.

_ The men had marked him down ina small dry sandy
Yavine with barely any cover, the last place one would have
thought a tiger would lie up in, more especially as there

$a thickly wooded ravine not very far.

_ But, as our Bhils remarked in their quaintly worded
industani, “‘ Wo bagh burra lumba sey aya,” * and I
have no doubt that having made a heavy meal, he had
used that ravine as a temporary shelter on his way to
heavier cover, and had thus been caught napping. We
found later that he had in fact killed a bullock just before.

* “That tiger has come a long distance.”
K 129

*

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

We tossed up for places, and Philips winning the toss,
chose the more likely post, a small teak tree standing at
the head of the ravine. After seeing him comfortably
installed, I took up my post, some fifty yards to his extreme
right on a side path leading to the covert, my idea being
to intercept the tiger should he attempt to leave the
ravine by this path, which, however, was not very likely, as
the ground, except for a few scanty thorn bushes here and
there was practically bare.

The shouts of the beaters were soon challenged by a
loud roar from the tiger on my friend’s left, and I was
gazing intently in his direction, momentarily expecting to
hear the report of his rifle, when I suddenly felt there was
some one behind me. Instantly looking round, I was
horrified to find myself face to face with a huge tiger,
with searcely a yard between us. Fortunately the beast
was so intent on slinking away from the beaters that he
had evidently not seen me; my clothes, sunburnt arms,
face and legs being all much the same colour as the ground.
To blaze into his face, drop my rifle and dive into the
thorn bushes, was all the work of an instant, and in this
precarious shelter I remained, perfectly still, and hardly
daring to breathe. Presently, to my intense relief and
joy, I heard one of the stops calling out that the tiger
was dead.

It had been killed by the veriest accident, the bullet
merely grazing the top of the head, but providentially deep
enough to fracture the skull. P , who now joined me,
was full of congratulations at my wonderful escape, for
he had witnessed the whole incident from his tree.

He now told me how the tiger had shown himself for
a moment on his left, and as suddenly dropped into the
nullah, and passing one of the stops who failed to stop
him, had gone creeping stealthily along in my direction
with his chin almost touching the ground, and his eyes
gazing straight in front of him.

On skinning the tiger, which as I have said was an
exceptionally big one, we found the broken quill of a
porcupine deeply embedded in his jaws and paws.

% * * * % *

I think I have already stated somewhere that when a

130

A MAN-EATING PANTHER

takes to man-killing, he becomes a far more terrible
ourge than even the more famous man-eating tiger.

_ One of the worst examples of a man-eating panther I
have come across was on one occasion when I was en-
camped at Wagra, a small Bhil hamlet consisting of a few
ieee tai the Bharwane State. A large panther had carried
;

off a child, in broad daylight, who was playing with other
children within a stone’s throw of the village. The same
animal had also, it appeared, killed and eaten a woman,
collecting fire-wood, a short time before, but her body
was never found.

It was late in the afternoon when I heard of the animal’s
Rt wiktis, and going at once to the sp ot, I took up the
‘tracks along a deep nullah which skirted the village, and
‘presently came upon the body of the child. There were
the usual fang-marks on the throat, and a portion of the
thest and abdomen had been eaten.

_ After much persuasion the relatives of the dead child
aed to my request to leave the corpse where it lay in
! that I might sit up near it, in the hope that the

her might return, when by shooting it I could, as I
»0inted out to them, rid the village of the pest. :
_ There was no suitable tree on which I could build a
chan, so I concealed myself behind a bush, adding a few
aches as a further protection, but so arranged that I
ald look through them.

I decided to sit alone as my Havildar-cum-Shikari,
sugh very keen to watch with me, had unfortunately a
d cough at the time, and I was afraid lest an untimely
oxysm occurring, he should scare the beast away.
‘In my previous remarks on man-eaters I have pointed
that the rapidity and uncertainty of their movements
¢ it most difficult to locate them, and that they are very
y and cautious in approaching a kill. I therefore took
yery precaution to prevent myself being seen or heard ;
ne Vin ong to my Rigby rifle had also a D.B. 10-bore
9acded Wi Ss
It was a bright moonlight night, and the intense still-
of the jungle, plus the ghastly object over which I was
» had a none too pleasing effect on my nerves,
and as the night drew on I felt distinctly “ creepy.’
181

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

Presently a single jackal appeared and giving a quick
pull at the corpse as quickly slunk away, looking continu-
ally behind him. Just then I saw a huge panther coming
stealthily along among the bushes, fringing the nullah
banks, and halting about fifteen yards off, stood gazing
intently in my direction. I thought at first it was a tiger,
so enormous did the beast appear in the moonlight, and
I was meditating whether to fire or let him come closer,
when he again crept forward, and then stood facing me
about five yards off. Now was my chance, and aiming
very deliberately at his chest I pulled the trigger slowly.
Acknowledging the shot with a loud roar he plunged into
the thicket where he now remained though hidden from
my sight.

That he was hit I had no doubt, for presently there
issued from the covert a succession of low groans with an
occasional deep coughing sigh, and although I could not
see him, I guessed from the sound that my bullet had done
its work. My men on hearing the report of the rifle now
came up with lighted torches, all keen to advance into the
jungle, but I would not allow them to embark on such a
dangerous task by night, for though almost convinced the
beast was dead, the risk seemed too great.

By the first streak of dawn we were up and on our way
to the jungle, where, on arrival, I was startled to find the
corpse, or what remained of it, had disappeared. Could
it be that I had missed the beast after all, or that he had.
again returned to his kill and completed his dreadful
feast? I hardly thought it possible, and yet it seemed
unpleasantly like it. Happily a closer examination proved
to us that it was the hyenas and jackals who had been
feasting on the remains, for the footprints of these animals
were plainly visible all round.

But the tracks of the panther too were there, which
we now took up, and, aided by the blood, of which there —
was a quantity on the trail, we soon came up to him, lying
stone dead in a bush.

On examining the body I found my express bullet had —
struck him exactly in the centre of the chest, smashing —
the heart and lungs to pieces.

He measured just seven feet eight inches from tip of ©
132

to end of tail, and was a stout heavy beast, very
erent to the mangy toothless creature which, i
the now exploded theory, all man-eaters were believed
be. This one, in fact, was exceptionally well nourished,
t «os oy a odious as was the habit he had acquired,
e diet he had taken to evidently agreed with him.

133

CHAPTER XVIII

A bait taken—Living animals as bait—A seemingly cruel practice—
Reasons for adopting it—A tigress put up—Missed—Charging through
the beaters—Cubs discovered—Anall-night vigil—The tigress returns—
Finding her cubs—Process described—An opportunity lost—The cubs
disappear—Tigress or ghost—How the cubs were removed—Morning
at last—Tracking up—Death of the tigress—The cubs found—Dharwar
again—A shooting camp—Newsof game—Daily disappointments—T wo
tigers reported at last—-The beat—Turned by a stop—A roar and a rush
—A hurried shot—Instantaneous effects—The tiger’s mate—Beaters
charged again—Marked down—Drawing lots for places—A tempting
offer—Why I rejected it—Premature congratulation—The tigress
let off again—Questions and answers—Extraordinary performance—
Subsequent explanations—What might have been accomplished—
The shikaris’ disgust—A panther in my tent—My dogs wake me up—A
desperate struggle in the dark—Firing haphazard—A sudden crash—
Ominous silence—The servants aroused—They arrive with a lantern
—What the light revealed—One dog missing—Carried off by a panther
—A fruitless pursuit in the dark—Resumed at daybreak—Remains of
Rover found—<An unsuccessful vigil—The spot re-visited months later
—A panther shot—Was it the same ?

I nave, I think, in a previous chapter describing the tiger
and its ways, made mention of the curious manner in
which the tigress feeds her cubs. I was once fortunate
enough to witness this strange meal.

I had received news of this particular tigress late one
afternoon. She was said to have killed one of my tied-
up buffaloes, and was reported to be lying up in a ravine
some eight miles from my camp.

I have already stated elsewhere that one of the methods
employed to locate a tiger or panther is to bait the jungles
in the neighbourhood he frequents, that is to say, to tie
up buffaloes or goats, as the case may be, in all places
which he is likely to pass in order that he may kill one,
and thus give the sportsman a chance of locating him.

This tying up of live animals for the tiger or panther
134

THE TIGRESS AND HER CUBS

to devour, may appear, at first sight, to be a somewhat
- eruel proceeding, but it must be remembered that neither
_ of these animals will touch a dead bait, therefore the only
chance of locating them is to place some live animal in
_ their way, and thus by sacrificing the life of one buffalo
or goat, accomplish the destruction of a beast that has
already killed many of both, and if not destroyed himself,
Soe kill many more, and possibly some human beings as

ae
e :
’
g

But to go on with my story.
| My men had as usual arranged the beat admirably,
and I had not been long posted when the tigress came
out about fifty yards to my left front. I had a very fair
_ shot at her, but though I emptied both my barrels, she was
: evidently untouched, and charging through the beaters
with a succession of loud roars, disappeared into some
_ thick jungle beyond.
Feeling very much ashamed of myself, I went back
E with the men to the spot from which she had started, where
_ we found three cubs lying asleep at the bottom of a nullah ;
_ they were handsome little beasts, and about the size of a
_ domestic cat.
: The beat had been a long one, and darkness was coming
3 on apace. Nevertheless, I decided to sit up for the tigress
_ over her cubs, for that she would return to them there was
“not the slightest doubt.

Selecting a convenient tree, we hastily constructed a
_machan on which Eloo and myself, with the aid of some
_hative blankets, were soon as comfortably installed as
¢ireumstances would admit of. The rest of the men
"returned to camp, their services being no longer required.

moon was at its full; the night therefore was
almost as bright as day, which was fortunate, for otherwise
_ we might possibly have both gone offtosleep. It must have
: been somewhere between twelve and one when I heard
pthe cubs making a peculiar gruntling kind of noise which
_ Was immediately followed by the appearance of the tigress
on the scene.
So quietly had she approached that neither of us was
‘aware that she was coming. She stood over the cubs fora
_ while, then, to our astonishment, we heard her unmistakably
135

ees eee

awe Per a

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

going through the process of disgorging, followed by the
equally distinct sound of the cubs greedily lapping up what
their mother had disgorged.

So interested was I in these proceedings, that I never
thought of firing at her, and after a few seconds, she
disappeared, or rather glided away as stealthily as she had
come, and it was only then I realized how foolish I had
been, to have lost so good a chance; however, this made
me all the more determined to have a shot at her, should
she come again, as I hoped she would.

Hours went by and I think I must have been asleep,
for the next thing I remember was Eloo, clutching me by
the arm, and saying, ‘‘ Sahib, she has been again and has
taken away the cubs.” Being naturally much annoyed,
I asked him angrily why he had not awakened me. “I
was too frightened, Sahib,” he answered. “She is not
a tiger at all, but a Shaitan,* we had better leave her alone.”

I could hardly believe the man’s story, but looking
down at the spot where the cubs had been I could see that
they were certainly not there. He then described to me
how the tigress had again come in the same ghostly fashion,
her approach being heralded as before by the gruntling
noises uttered by the cubs, and how she had taken one up
in her mouth and carried it away, evidently repeating the
process with the other two, for there had been three cubs
in all.

Morning broke at last, and when the men returned we
took up the tracks of the tigress, finally marking her down
in a ravine about three-quarters of a mile away. Here,
having taken up my position, I had eventually the satis-
faction of bowling her over as she passed underneath my
tree.

We then looked for the cubs and found them secreted
in some high grass at the edge of the ravine, where she had
evidently carried them. We brought all three of them
home. One died after a time, but the other two throve
well, and eventually grew up to be the two troublesome
pets, of which mention has been made in a previous chapter.

* * ** * * *

* Devil, meaning here, probably, “ ghost.”
136

A SERIES OF DISAPPOINTMENTS

_ Once more I find myself wandering back, this time to
‘Dharwar, and again to tell a tale of my adventures with
‘some tigers which should have been chronicled before ;
but for reasons already stated, I have abandoned all
attempt at chronological narrative, and will now relate
each incident as it comes back to my mind.

_ The one I am now about to tell of occurred at Tadas,
a village some eighteen miles from Dharwar, and it was
during one Christmas vacation I had arranged to meet two
friends, who, for the purpose of this story, may be
designated respectively as W—— and M——.

_ From the shikaris, who had preceded us, we heard on
our arrival that two tigers and a panther were believed to
be in some outlying jungle, we had accordingly reasonable
expectation of good sport.

Luck, however, was against us, for though we were
out almost daily on information seemingly reliable, search-
ing the jungle for several miles around, the beasts we

’

were in quest of always managed somehow to evade us,
till at last in desperation we decided to devote our attention
to smaller game.

_ Duck and snipe were fortunately plentiful, on and
around the several tanks contiguous to the camp, and as
we had a Berthon boat with us, it helped us in this sport,
as well as affording us much amusement, for the boat was
‘small and frail, and our eccentric handling of it, especially
under sail, added much to our enjoyment of the sport.

_ We had, in fact, become almost resigned to our dis-
‘appointment as regards the larger game we had hoped to
meet with, when one morning a man came running into
‘the camp to report that two tigers had just been marked
down by our shikari, who had been all this time, we knew,
on the look out. On cross-examination, however, this

ws es

Tay ee ee

d bar did not seem very convincing, and having been
So often disappointed, we had become somewhat sceptical
‘in the matter of such news. The tigers—in this instance,
¢ were said to be lying up in a likely covert, viz.
@ small rocky ravine with dense masses of creepers and
-brushwood.

In these circumstances we decided to try our luck once
‘more, and accordingly lost no time in starting for the spot.
137

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

Here, after drawing lots for places, we took up our position,
climbing stealthily into our respective trees, and taking
all precautions to avoid making any noise for fear of dis-
turbing the beasts.

As the beaters advanced I saw one of the tigers coming,
creeping along directly for my position, but owing to the
density of the covert, I could only catch occasional glimpses
of him, for the striped skin of a tiger harmonizes so extra-
ordinarily with the surrounding foliage as a rule, that it is
often very difficult to detect him.

Just in front of my tree, however, was a clear space
about five yards in width, so I determined not to fire till
the beast could reach this opening, and thus give me a more
certain shot; but while waiting for this I heard one of
the stops suddenly snap a twig and guessed at once that
the tiger was trying to sneak up one of the side paths.

It was a moment of intense excitement, for everything
now depended as to whether the stop had succeeded in
preventing the beast from turning into the side path or
not. Presently, however, there was a roar and a rush
and the next moment the tiger appeared, immediately
below me, going at a fast gallop, and in another instant
would have disappeared into the dense covert beyond, but
realizing the necessity for immediate action, I fired at once,
and the heavy bullet from my Rigby Express striking the
base of the neck divided the spine.

Death was instantaneous, and much to my delight the
mighty beast sank down on his tracks. As the report from
my rifle went echoing through the jungle, the other tiger,
or rather tigress, for such she proved to be, broke back
through the beaters, fortunately without doing them any
harm.

We took up her tracks, finally marking her down in an
open ravine, the sloping banks of which were studded with
thick trees and curra—a coarse kind of reed.

We drew lots again for places, and took up our position,
mine being the upper end of the covert, while W. and
M were on the banks to the left and right of me
respectively, the best post having fallen to M ‘

On hearing the beaters advance the tigress came
trotting down the nullah, and when she was almost opposite
138

LETTING OFF A TIGRESS

my post I gave a low whistle. She halted at once at the
sound, offering me a splendid shot, and at a distance of
not more than thirty yards. I would not fire, however, as
I was anxious for my friend M—— to get the shot, for he

red, for presently the beast turned to the right, and going
leisurely up the bank, passed immediately under the tree
occupied by M——. I was congratulating myself on
having, as I thought, procured him his first tiger, when to
my amazement, I saw the beast pass on unmolested, and
disappear into some thick jungle beyond. Totally at a
loss to understand his object in thus deliberately allowing
‘the tiger to escape, I shouted to him asking what had
happened, and “* Why he had not fired at the beast.”” The
last query being somewhat more peremptory in tone, and
less politely worded, as was only natural after what he had
—or rather hadn’t—done !

_ His answer to my question was, if possible, more
| ting still, for his reply was, “I don’t know,” to
[which he added, “the tiger has gone away,” seemingly
‘quite surprised that the beast should have taken advan-
tage of the opportunity he had given him to escape !
However, he explained to us later that he was so
taken aback at the sudden appearance of the tigress, that
he had never thought of firing at her, but that he was
‘quite satisfied as he could now say he had actually seen a
tiger! Though this was little consolation to me, who
could so easily have shot her, or for our friend W——,
who would have given a great deal for such a chance, and
was, moreover, a good shot. It was a great disappoint-
“ment, for the feat of having bagged two tigers in a district like
Dharwar, where they were now so scarce and sought after,
would have been an event long to be remembered. How-
ever, M—— being such a good fellow, we spared him the
_fating he so richly deserved, being quite certain, moreover,
that when he realized what a chance he had lost his remorse
would be in itself sufficient punishment.

Our beaters and shikaris too, were greatly disappointed,
and, not unnaturally, felt somewhat aggrieved, for as they
said, “ We take all the risk and trouble to beat up a tiger

‘
#
#

¥

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

to the Sahib and when we drive it past his post he will
not shoot it.”

We never got this tigress, for after the fiasco I have
described, it was too late to track her further that evening,
and though our men, despite their disappointment, worked
loyally for some days, they failed to mark her down again.

% * % * % *

In my remark about panthers, made in a previous chap-
ter, I mentioned that they sometimes come into a camp
at night, and have since quoted an adventure of this kind
experienced by a friend. I now remember one which
happened to myself when encamped at Chap-Pani, a
desolate village situated in the heart of the Satpudas.

It was a wild lonely spot, and being just the kind of
place where a wild animal might be likely to visit the
camp, I always slept with my gun under the mattress, and
my two dogs, Snap and a Persian greyhound named Rover,
chained to the foot of my bed. a

One night, a particularly dark one, I remember, I was
sleeping in my tent, near which were the servants, all also
asleep, round their smouldering fire, when I was awakened
by the loud barking of the dogs, which were plunging and
tugging at their chains, in their frantic struggles to get
free. At least, so I suppose, for I could see nothing, the
tent being dark as pitch.

I guessed at once—or as soon as I had had time to
collect my thoughts—that one of them had been seized
by a panther, and springing out of bed, I shouted loudly
for help, at the same time firing my gun in the direction
whence the sounds proceeded, risking the chance of killing
the dogs.

The scuffle ceased at once, there was a sudden crash,
then an ominous silence, and I knew, or rather felt instine-
tively, that one at least of the two dogs had gone. By
this time the servants were aroused and came in with a
lantern, when we found that, as I had guessed, one of the
dogs was missing. It was the greyhound Rover, which
had been dragged or carried off, and, undoubtedly, by a
panther.

There was a deep ravine just below the camp along
which the beast had gone. We followed this up rapidly,
140

THE PANTHER’S VICTIM

ee ce oe £m Ot taberves ae We advanced,
on the chance that the panther might be scared and drop
the dog. The latter was apparently still alive, as we heard
it gleny one cry, and encouraged by this we quickened our
pace, but the panther was evidently travelling faster, for
though we held on for some time we seemed to get no
nearer, and were finally obliged to abandon the pursuit.

__ The next morning at daybreak we took up the panther’s
tracks, and eventually came upon the remains of my poor
old Rover, of which the greater portion had been devoured.
We beat the jungle several times, and that night I sat up
over what was left of the old dog, ‘but the panther, possibly
seared by our pursuit, did not come back to his kill.

_ Some months afterwards I happened to re-visit that
very spot and had the luck to shoot a huge panther, but
whether this was the same brute which had deprived me
of my dog it was naturally impossible to say, but I consoled
poe with the thought that in all probability it was.

l4l

CHAPTER XIX

The destruction of panthers—Trapping often necessary—A trap described
—A trapping incident—Screams in the dead of night—Turning out
the guard—Rush to the rescue—What was found in the trap—The
biter bit—“‘ A fine bait for the panther ’—Drugged and disorderly—_
Bhil police and prisoners—How the position was reversed—A par-—
tridge shooting record—The Dangchia Bhils—An extraordinary race
—Monkeys and rats as food—Belief in witchcraft—Veneration for
tigers—Habits and customs—Another quaint people—Professional
bird-snarers—Their snares described—A terror to legitimate sports-_
men—Why panthers are so destructive—Less dangerous to human
life than tigers—An example—Sportsmen charged by a wounded
tiger—Attempt to escape—A fatal slip—Severely mauled—Succumbs -
to injuries—Another fatal accident—Wounded tiger in high grass —
jungle—A sudden charge—Savage attack—Shaken like a rat—Ex-
traordinary courage shown by a Goanese butler—Grappling with a
tiger unarmed—A double tragedy—Twelve-foot tigers—A myth—_
How to cure and preserve skin and heads—Hot-blooded animals should
be skinned promptly—Instructions for skinning—Pegging down— ~
How to retain proportions—Burnt alum or wood ashes—Trophies to
be carefully looked after—A curious result of neglect. ’

THERE is probably no wild animal in India so destructive —
and troublesome, especially to the villagers living near the -
jungle it frequents, as the panther. In some districts these —
animals are so numerous that in spite of the numbers shot —
by sporting officials and the local shikaris, it is often found
necessary to reduce their numbers by catching them in —
traps.

When I was in Khandesh there were two of these
panther-traps, belonging to the Bhil Agency, huge iron
machines, weighing about fifty pounds a-piece, and made
on the principal of an ordinary gin rat-trap, but with long —
spikes instead of teeth and powerful springs at both —
ends.
Many were the hyenas I caught with these traps, and —
once a small panther; but on one memorable occasion, ©

142

iat

por 9 wane

THE BITER BIT

when encamped with my chief, Probyn, at Pansumbal
‘Native States), we captured something larger, though not
quite the sort of creature we wanted to entrap.
We had baited the trap one evening with a goat, and
had set it near a path leading to the village where on the
ious day we had seen the tracks of a large panther.
iis chances of our capturing him were therefore fairly
but as we knew the beast was not likely to take the
it till late at night we retired to bed at our usual time.
_ We had been asleep some hours when about midnight
we were awakened by the most unearthly screams, and
thinking some one had been seized by the panther, we
jumped out of bed, turned out our police guard, and
arming ourselves with guns and spears, we ran to the
= whence the sounds proceeded.
What was our amazement on arrival to find a wretched
firmly fixed between the jaws of the trap. He turned
Bate he cnn of the villagers, who, on hearing the bleating
of the goat, thought he might as well appropriate it, and
thus been actually caught in the very act.
It was truly a case of “ the biter bit;” fortunately he
rs not severely hurt, though one of the long spikes had
the calf of his leg. He was fortunate, too, in
rescued at once, for had the panther come up when
: was in this plight, he might easily have fallen a victim
beast.

‘On relating the incident next morning to a petty chief
happened to be visiting our camp, he quite seriously
re ced, “ What a pity, Sahib, you released the man,
for he would have made a fine bait for the panther.” How-
ever, as our visitor was under the influence of opium at
the time, it is only fair to assume that this somewhat

bodthirsty suggestion was the outcome of a mind
dered for the moment.

On another occasion this same individual while again
) a period of temporary mental aberration, due
to the same cause, suddenly developed an apparently
ible desire to hack a dead bear to pieces with his

His intention was fortunately discovered, but
just in time to prevent an unusually fine trophy being

148

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER
&

This incident reminds me of an amusing story, once
told me by a friend, in connection with this drug and drink
habit to which, as I have already mentioned in my de-
scription of these people, the Bhils are unfortunately
addicted. On the occasion to which this story refers, a
party of the Bhil Corps Sepoys, while escorting some
prisoners to the magistrates’ camp, came upon a liquor
shop en route. Unable to resist the temptation, they stopped
to have a drink, with the result that the Sepoy escort
ultimately arrived at the camp in a bullock cart, all more
or less hors de combat, while the prisoners they were supposed
to be escorting, were acting as their guard !

However, this is their only little failing, for taking
them as a whole, the Bhils are singularly free from the vice
common to most other Indian natives, and, as sportsmen,
are, as I have also said before, difficult to beat. They are
exceptionally expert with the bow, used either with arrows
or pellets, and in throwing any heavy implement such as
an axe or hatchet.

Once when out shooting small game, one of our party
missed a partridge which rose almost under his feet; a
Bhil beater, seeing the miss, threw his hatchet at the bird
and, much to the humiliation of the sportsman, and ws
the amazement of us all, knocked it over. |

In my description of the Bhils I find I have omitted
mention of one section of the tribe, viz. the Dangchias, or
Dang Bhils, who are probably the most uncivilized of any
of the wild tribes of India. They live in cone-shaped huts
made of tree boughs, and feed on vermin, garbage of all
kinds, monkeys and rats being also a portion of their diet,
and Mouha spirit their favourite beverage.

Of clothing they have practically none, the “ langote,”
a narrow strip or loin-cloth, and a wisp of cloth round their
heads being all they use in the way of dress. Like their
brethren they are strong believers in omens, and greatly
dread the powers of witches and of the Evil Kye. Their
most frequent crime is the torturing of the former, gene-
rally selecting an old woman as their victim.

Their chief object of worship is the “ Vagh Deo,” or
Tiger God, in whom they believe the souls of their ancestors
to have become incarnate. Hence they hold the tiger as”
144

DANG BHILS AND PHAS PARDHIES
acred and will never assist in the destruction of this

inimal.
Thoroughly disliking work of any kind, they do very
ittle cultivation. They are ruled by their separate chiefs,
wx Naiks, who have very high ideas of their dignity as
Rajahs, claiming to be descended from the Rajpoots,
tly never descend to labour or work of any sort,
hinking this fit only for their subjects. They, when not
esting or idling otherwise, roam about the jungles with
ows and arrows in search of hare or peacocks.
_ The country which these Dang Bhils inhabit is most
inhealthy and difficult of access, consisting as it does of
1 mass of steep, wooded, flat-topped hills, lying to the
jorth-west of the District of Khandesh.
_ While on the subject of Bhils and the sporting pro-
‘livities of these people, I am reminded of another class or
lan, for they can scarcely be termed a tribe, who, though
distinct from the Bhils, are also sportsmen, but of a
what lower order, for to describe them accurately,
are professional hunters or snarers of game.
_ These Phas Pardhies, as they are called—the word Phas
| a “snare ’’—are extraordinarily clever in catch-
partridges and quails whose calls they have learned
to imitate with an accuracy quite remarkable for any
_ voice to have acquired. In their methods too they
y proficient and the snares they employ are most
eocbonaly contrived. They consist of a rack or light
bamboo rail about four and a half inches high; this rail
or frame has upright poles of bamboo fastened to it about
Six inches apart, between these pieces is a running noose
of horse-hair. This apparatus being concealed in the grass,
birds are slowly driven towards the trap, and in trying
O og between the poles are caught by the head, neck,
or as the case may be.
_ I was fortunate in being able to secure one of these
traps, the men being very loath to part with them, and was
a “aa with the ingenuity of the contrivance and
te delicacy of the workmanship which, as they said
pect be attained nowadays.
ir traps for catching deer and pigs are made much on
the same plan, though sc on a much larger scale—
145

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

the horse-hair loop is replaced by looped ropes, to which
are fastened running nooses of gut.

These Phas Pardhies wander from place to place,
snaring game, and are a perfect pest to the more legitimate
sportsman, frightening off the antelope, etec., for miles
around. However, as they are much addicted to crime,
too, they are usually under close supervision of the police,
and therefore their movements can be controlled to some
extent. |

But to come back to the subject with which this chapter
opened, I have said there is no animal in India so destruc-
tive as the panther, and though this is true it would be
perhaps more correct to say that its notoriety in this
respect is due, less to the rapacity evinced by individuals
of the species, than to the fact that, being so much more
numerous than any other dangerous beasts of prey, their
depredations are naturally of more frequent occurrence,
especially as regards cattle, goats, ete.

As a menace to human life, the panther, even if a con-
firmed man-eater, is less dangerous than a tiger, for, in
the first place, being less powerful, its attack can often be
successfully resisted, and because for the same reason
the injuries it is capable of inflicting are necessarily less
severe. Whereas in the case of tigers their greater weight
and strength renders their attack practically irresistible
while their fangs and claws are so enormous that wounds
inflicted by either are naturally more serious, and there-
fore more likely to prove fatal than those made by a panther,
an animal so much smaller in every repect. q

A very sad example of this was the case of H——,
of the I.C.S., a great friend of mine, who was killed by
tiger at Wargaon in the District of Khandesh, while I was
stationed there. He had wounded a tiger the previo
day, and while tracking it up was suddenly charged by
the beast, which had been lying up concealed in the shade
of an overhanging rock. 1

As the tiger charged H fired both barrels into its
face, but, failing to stop the beast, he turned, and was
trying to get away, when he slipped and fell forward.
The tiger was on to him at once, and seizing him by th
back carried him off some twenty paces.
146

TWO SPORTSMEN KILLED BY TIGERS

A Havildar of the Bhil corps, who was with him at the
time, ran to his assistance at once, and, very pluckily
the muzzle of his carbine against the tiger’s side,
shot him dead, but H—— had been terribly mauled, his
back and shoulder-blades being fearfully lacerated—the
number of teeth and claw wounds amounting, I am told,
to no less than forty-two!
He was carried into camp, but died the next day.
_ Though suffering tortures from the pain in his wounds
he bore up wonderfully, conversing freely with the apothe-
cary who attended him, to whom he gave a full account of
the incident.
| I was in camp some sixty miles distant at the time,
and hearing of the occurrence from one of my troopers,
I rode over at once, but unfortunately arrived too late to
_ see him as he had already succumbed to his injuries, which,
_as I have said, were terribly severe.
This was his first tiger, and as he had been always very
keen, and, I thought, somewhat inclined to be impetuous,
I had only a short while before warned him to be careful,
especially in the matter of following up wounded tigers ;
_ but being young and inexperienced, he had probably failed
_ torealize the danger he wasincurring. He was very popular
_ with all who knew him, and consequently greatly missed.
__ But it is not always the inexperienced who fall victims
_ to a tiger’s merciless attack, for under circumstances even
more tragic, was the death of another friend of mine, poor
_B—— of the Police, who was killed also by a tiger. He
was by no means a novice in sport, for many a tiger and
ppentber had already fallen to his rifle.
Qn the occasion under reference he had, it appears,
: ‘wounded an enormous tiger, and taking up his tracks,
was following them through high grass jungle when the
beast suddenly charged him. Before B—— could put
up his rifle the beast had seized him by the shoulder, and
Sooo, oe him down, attacked him savagely with his
driving his fangs deep into his body, and shaking
as a dog might a rat.
_ The extraordinary part of the story is that B——’s
servant, a Goanese, who, though excellent servants, are
ant particularly courageous, seeing his master in the tiger’s

147

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

grip, promptly ran to his assistance, and though unarmed,
a tiffin basket he was carrying being his only weapon,
actually grappled with the tiger, trying to drag him off
his master’s prostrate body.

The tiger, resenting his interference, instantly turned
on him, and, seizing the brave fellow by the throat, killed
him on the spot. What happened immediately after this
I never heard, but the beast must have made off into the
jungle, for B—— was still alive when found, and carried
to the nearest station, where his wounds were dressed, but
he sank rapidly and died the next morning.

I was not in Khandesh at the time but was told of the
sad incident immediately on my return. The devotion
of the Goanese to his master was well known, but we were
all amazed at the extraordinary courage he had shown,
for he must have known he was throwing away his life
when embarking on this hopeless struggle with a wounded
and infuriated tiger.

This tiger, I believe, measured nine feet six inches,
rather above the average size, for though I have often
heard men talk of tigers twelve feet long, I have never
come across any such monsters myself, the largest I ever
shot being, as I have said before, only ten feet two
inches.

I have, however, seen tigers nine feet long, whose skins,
when fresh, could easily have been stretched to eleven feet or
even more, but not without unduly narrowing their breadth
and thus impairing the beauty and value of the skin from
the trophy point of view. So much, in fact, depends on
how a skin is stretched and cured, and all trophies generally
dealt with, that, even at the risk of boring non-sporting
readers, I venture to give a short treatise on the subject.

To begin with, then, all hot-blooded animals, such as
lions, tigers, and panthers, should be skinned before the
flesh has had time to decompose, to prevent the skin
being tainted. When the operator is a native, the process
should be personally superintended by the sportsman.
The skinning should be done as follows: place the beast

on his back, and cut the skin from the lower lip in a direct
line to the point of the tail. Then cut from inside of the ©

148

ball of the hind feet, inside the hocks and up the middle —

(“ysepuery

‘ght ‘“¢ 200/ 07) ‘WHOL, V ONINNINS

ee
tea. Es

‘aad

>

v

’

HOW TO CURE SKINS AND HEADS

of the inside of the thighs, meeting the main cut first made
about six inches from the root of the tail. The skin round
the eyes and ears should be carefully separated from the
skull, and as close to the bone as possible, the lips being
pared as thin as they can be done without destroying the
roots of the moustache. Now remove every particle of
flesh and fat from the skin, especially about the lips and
ears. Then, a suitable spot having been selected in the
shade, and thoroughly cleaned, cover it over with a thin:
layer of clean straw, and peg the skin down on it, fur
downwards and as symmetrically as possible, great care
being taken to preserve its original proportions, which

can best be accomplished by a liberal use of pegs.* A
_ good width should be obtained across the shoulders so

that the yellow fur may be entirely surrounded by its

_ margin of white, and thus add greatly to the beauty of

_ the skin. The ears, lips, and feet must be well painted

_ over with a strong solution of arsenical soap, the rest of
_ the skin being rubbed with finely powdered burnt alum,

_ or if alum is not procurable, wood ashes, which will answer

_ the purpose for awhile, and till properly cured.

The skin will take about three days to dry, and should

_ then be sprinkled freely with turpentine on the fur side
_ to keep insects off. After this it should be rolled up, with
_ Sheets of paper inside to prevent the fur being rubbed off,
_ and sent home in this condition to be tanned, for natives

_ are not good hands at tanning, and are apt to use salt,

_ which rots the skin, especially in hot damp weather, and
_ Many a good skin has been spoilt by being treated in this
_ Way.

The skulls of tigers, panthers, etc., can be cleaned after
the fleshy parts have been thoroughly removed with a knife.

_ The four large canine fangs or teeth should be covered
with a thick coating of bees’ wax to exclude the air, or
_ are liable to splinter. It is a curious fact that while many
_ of the fangs are hollow, others are solid, heavy ivory.

In preserving the masks of deer or antelope for setting

up, care should be taken to remove the skin of the whole

* It is a good plan to peg the skin down at the nose and end of tail,

_ Gighteen inches longer than the animal actually measures, for no amount
of transverse stretching then can pull the skin out of proportion.—AvTHoR.

149

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

neck. Make the incision up the back of the neck and over
the head between the ears, till the horns are reached—if
these are wide apart, cut between them—tright and left,
cairying the incision right round the base of each horn.
In separating the skin from the “‘ bur ” or base, be careful
that the knife does not slip, especially in the region of the
eyelids, nostrils, and ears. After the mask has been
removed, cleanse it thoroughly of all fat and flesh, and rub
in alum or wood-ash, the eyes, etc., being treated with
arsenical soap, and then leave the mask to dry in the shade.

Bison and buffalo, as well as the larger Indian and
African antelope, are very difficult to preserve owing to
the remarkable thickness of their skins, but by making
several incisions from the inside, to enable the preservative
to penetrate the skin thoroughly, this difficulty can be
overcome.

Even when set up it is a great mistake to expose head

or skins to strong sunlight as they soon fade and so lose —

their striking appearance. This particularly applies to
lion and tiger skins, these being more susceptible than
those of other animals.

All trophies such as heads and skins should be carefully

brushed at least once a week, and during the moth season, —
constantly sprinkled with turpentine; a neglect of these —

precautions may result in a valuable skin being ruined.
As an example of what may happen if trophies are

neglected, I may mention that being busy for some days ~
I had paid no attention to my trophy-room—a photograph —
of which is given—and found that during this time, a robin, —
entering through a broken window, had built its nest in ©

my lion’s mane!

150

TROPHY ROOM,
Looking East.

TROPHY ROOM [To face p. 150
Looking West

poe

CHAPTER XX

An apology and explanation—Big-game shooting and the camera—Some
SUSEIE sa thas Gabdath--Zikiw u fins piehare wes exved-Stecnmens and
Goa—Poisonous water snakes and jelly fish—Phenomenal rainfalls
— Ancient rights and dignity—Convicted criminals at large—Method
of dispensing justice—A lengthy trial—Distortion of evidence—Paid
by the page—Judges fees—How regulated—More prisoners out of
gaol than in it—A Gilbertian system—Result of the trial—An
interesting but depressing relico—A city of palaces that was—The
ee eee en the Patron
The convent by the sea—An old story
Sa Aiton a nun—A modern Paladin—An unpleasant
surproe—The g t Festival of the Church—Mummified body of the
souvenir hunter—The glass coffin—Transfer to
MET & Vek cs sates Aleumns af spk “tne ch the oor ok
India—Surat my next station—The “Cradle of India ” —Battered
forts and neath Nawabs and their descendants—An ancient
cy tr dee pt Seem trade—Origin and present position
intrigues and aspirations—The pearl merchant—The sorting

and polishing processes—A magnificent specimen.

must apologize for the length of my lecture on the curing
and preservation of trophies, which has proved much
than I intended, and will, I fear, make dull reading
: to the ordinary reader. Still, as this subject is one of such
1 ce to sportsmen, for whom this work is primarily
intended, I felt that for the instructions to be of any value,
it was necessary to give them in sufficient detail to be
understood ; for, after all, even from the sportsman’s
int of view, there would be no object in shooting big game
‘their heads and skins could not be preserved as mementos
of his prowess.
kinegy ol who tated inde portunity also of
strongly all who intend indulging in big-game
to invest in a good camera, and to uire a
knowledge of photography in all its details.
151

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

During one furlough at home, I went through a regular
course of developing, printing, etc., ete.

The process, I admit, was not altogether a pleasant
one, and many were the blunders I made and the plates
that I destroyed, but I was amply rewarded in the end
by the numerous good and interesting pictures I obtained,
many of which are reproduced in this work.

The modern method of having plates or films developed —
by professionals is no doubt convenient and saves much ~

trouble, but I am convinced that many a good picture is
lost in this way. The plates and films being developed

wholesale, some are often rejected when a modification —

of the solution to meet the peculiar defect in the taking —

of the photo might often have redeemed them.

I remember once nearly losing my best picture in this ©
way merely through being impatient. It was on a swelter- —
ing day in Khandesh and the atmosphere in my little dark —
tent was not conducive to serenity of temper, one photo, —
appearing to be over-exposed, I threw away as useless. —
It was a half plate, and fortunately did not break. Young —
, of the I.C.S.,* who was watching me, picked it up, —
saying he would like to try his hand on it, and he did, ©

H

the result being the plate from which the picture opposite
has since been reproduced.
And now, having, I much fear, exceeded the limits of

legitimate digression, I will go on with my story. I have ©

in a previous chapter made casual mention of a place
named Mormugoa, but have since come across some notes

I made regarding it, and from which I find it merits more ~

elaborate description.

Mormugoa is Portuguese, and consists of a peninsula —
which terminates the W. I. P. & S. M. Railway. It has —
a wide stretch of sands, with good sea-bathing, except for —

the poisonous water snakes, peculiar to these seas, and a

venomous kind of jelly fish, also the possibility of sharks a~
little further out. The natives are believed to possess an
antidote for the bites of the snakes and jelly fish, but this

is probably mere tradition.

Except in the cold weather months the heat is intense,

ni oil

Os tet easing aes

necessitating, for the European, the lightest of light

* Afterwards killed by a tiger as described on page 147,
152

(‘ysapuvy sy)
eSti‘d aovj o 7)

‘INHOS WIonol v

‘s ee |
co AY

+

Me ead
gan Bag apie
ae ae

a
Ral
Ee:
,

. XU Iq ,, pue «¢ DOPOT >

*€S1 ‘d aanf{ of) ‘HALVd ONINUOW AHL

JUDICIAL PROCEDURE IN GOA

clothing. The monsoon is very strongly felt here, the rain-
fall being 150 inches, while at Castle Rock, halfway between
Dharwar and Mormugoa, it is as much as 300 inches !

Mormugoa, Old Goa, with Panjmi, its modern head-
) as well as the whole district under Portuguese ©
jurisdiction, are all extraordinarily out of date, more
especially in the matter of legislation, and judicial pro-
cedure, the Goanese (pure Portuguese are very rare),
though very courteous and pleasant people, being tenacious
to an extreme of their ancient rights and dignities.

The prisons are usually so full that many convicted
criminals who should be undergoing imprisonment, are
allowed to roam at large and live where they please, their
only obligation being to report themselves at stated
intervals to the officials. As an example of this quaint
method of dispensing justice, I quotethe following incident:—
_ An employee of the S. M. Railway, who lived by the
seashore at Mormugoa, found a heap of putrid fish being
piled up by some natives close to his bungalow. He
asked them to remove it, but they refused, and continued
adding to it daily, till at length the odour became so
intolerable that he had it removed himself and thrown
into the sea.

_ The owner resenting his action had him summoned,
and because he did not appear at once, caused him to be
arrested, then, instead of allowing him to settle the matter
out of court by paying compensation, he was forced to
one: ® lengthy, expensive, and irksome trial lasting

ys.
. of my friends, a railway official, who was called
on as witness and was also representing the Railway
C y, was put to the greatest inconvenience, being
up all the time more like a prisoner than a witness
obliged to take all his meals in the tiny Court-house,
gigi of which in the damp climate was perfectly
e.

Though when questioned his replies were mostly

‘Monosyllabic, he was amused to find his answers all being

Tendered by the interpreter into long flowing sentences,

without protest or remark from either the judge or advocate,
‘but subsequently discovered that the latter, who took
: 153

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

down the evidence are paid by the page! Also that the
judge’s fees fluctuate according to the number of persons
he convicted !

This quaint method of paying judges quite explains
the want of accommodation in the jails, and therefore
why, as just stated, there are more prisoners out of prison
than within it. However, be this as it may, in this par-
ticular case, the accused got off with a fine, heavy legal
expenses, and six months’ imprisonment. He was, how-
ever, allowed as usual, but, as the Court put it, “ as a great
act of grace,” to continue in his employment as railway
guard, merely reporting himself once a month to the prison -
authorities. The whole system in fact is quite Gilbertian
in theory; but to the truculent Englishman it was all
very annoying; in particular, the fact of being convicted —
at all, vehemently declaring “that he could not be ex-
pected to live with evil-smelling fish outside his front door, j
and was not going to do so for all the niggers in Goa.”
However, he was eventually persuaded to submit to
authority, in fact had no option in the matter, for his own
people could not well support him, since the Bombay
Government particularly emphasized the need of keeping
on good terms with their Portuguese neighbours.

An interesting but depressing relic of past glories is
Old Goa, formerly the chief town of the Portuguese settle-
ment, on the Malabar or Western Coast of India. It is”
situated some distance up the river Mundair, Panjmi or
New Goa, at the mouth of this river, being now the capital
and port. j

Of Old Goa it is difficult to imagine, now that so little
trace of its former grandeur is to be seen, that about 1600,
when it was said to be at its zenith of its prosperity, it:
was called the City of Palaces, with the fame of its splendour,
trade and commerce ringing throughout the world.

That it must have been so, however, is supported by —
the fact that its wealth and magnificence proved a source
of great temptation to the then kings of Bapur who often
looted it. Since those days its government has changed —
more than once, and until it was finally conquered, TP
believe, by the Portuguese. 4
There are no palaces now visible, except those attached

s

154

“THE STORY OF AN ABDUCTION

0 the cathedrals, of which there are three still standing,
hough shorn of their former splendour, the shrines and
estments which were once studded with exquisite gems
f priceless value, being now decorated crudely with
oloured glass imitation. Still, in the architecture of the
athedral there is much to admire, and then also the sight
f the “ Auto da Fe,”’ where heretics were burnt in the time
f the Inquisition.
_ St. Francis Zavier, as is well known, converted most
f the inhabitants to Christianity, and has since been their
atron Saint and is much revered by them.
other miraculous powers attributed to him

; the gift of tongues. Thisis rather curious, as from some
tters of his still extant it would appear that his ignorance
1 this particular respect, and I believe, a slight defect in

were the source of great grief and disappointment
ohim! It would be interesting therefore to discover the
rigin of the apparently erroneous belief.

A fair number of tourists visit Old Goa and Panjmi.
hey come by steamer, and their time ashore being limited,

can necessarily see but little of the beauties of the place.
there, however, as I did with officials, we were shown
aany interesting details, as, for example, the convent near
he seashore, whence a famous traveller once attempted
Erethove a discontented nun.

Tt is an old story, but, like many of its kind, will possibly
ear repeating. It appears that this modern Paladin,
jose name for obvious reasons it is inadvisable to divulge,

on a yachting trip, and finding Goa an interesting
jot, had anchored in the river, where his yacht had been

ig for some months.
In addition to his fame as a great traveller, he had also
, world-wide reputation as a linguist, and as it happened
iat in the convent library there were some ancient and
valuable books of Arabic and Sanscrit origin, the

gave him free access to this library.

- Hence it came about, though how nobody knew, that
Se course of time he became acquainted with one of
nuns, whom he subsequently described as “ cherry-
ipped.” and who apparently tired of a conventual life was

to abandon it.

155

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

In the course of these stolen interviews this subject
was probably discussed, for it ended in the Englishman
assisting her to escape. By some method of signalling
he discovered which was the window of her particular cell,
and on the night fixed for the venture, he climbed up and
proceeded to carry her off.

To save her good name, it was arranged that a cloth
should be thrown over her, and that she was to pretend
to resist him so as to give the appearance of being carried
off against her will, but as he lifted her down he was dis-
agreeably surprised to find her heavier than he had imagined
and more bulky than he had any reason to expect, also
that in the matter of resistance her struggle seemed to
be somewhat unnecessarily violent. :

However, thinking she was merely over-acting her part,
he ignored these unpleasantly realistic efforts till they
ended in her biting him. Taken completely by surprise,
as well he might be, he dropped her at once, when to his
horror he discovered that it was the portly Lady Abbess
he had been so painfully abducting instead of his sylph-
like, cherry-lipped nun !

Leaving the stout dame where she had fallen, he mada
good his escape, and though the plot was eventually
discovered, no further steps were taken by the Portuguese
authorities, nor was it even known what became of the
unfortunate nun, but common report had it that she had
been walled up alive. ]

To give anything like a complete description of Old
Goa would fill too many pages of a work purporting to be
a book on sport, and adventure only. I will, therefore,
conclude my notes on the subject with a brief account ol
a curious and interesting ceremony performed annually |
in honour of the Patron Saint.

This great holiday of the year and festival of the Chure. J
in Goa, more important even than Easter, is the feast ol
Saint Zavier, when the Saint’s mummified body is exposed
in the cathedral. Goanese from all parts of India come to
attend this solemn ceremony and join in the subsequent
merry-making. The body is now confined in a =
coffin, and the congregation, as they file past it, stop t
bow and cross themselves. It used formerly to be exposed
156

SEDITION IN POONAH

‘out of its coffin, but an enthusiastic souvenir-hunting white
man having sacrilegiously purloined one of its big toes,
the authorities no longer permit the body to be shown
outside its case. I am writing of Goa and Mormugoa as
I saw them some ten or more years ago, and they are
probably unchanged to this day, though I fear my de-
seription falls far short of what it should be. But these
places are so quaint, and full of interest from so many
of view, that it would require the skill of an expert
book writer to describe them.
* * * *

* ca

_ After my term of service at Dharwar, I was posted to
the district of Poonah, one of the nicest in the Presidency,
but from a police point of view, a most troublesome and
responsible charge, for Poonah at that time was a hot-bed
f sedition, the result, in a great measure, of the lenient
reatment accorded to the promoters and instigators of

> movement, years before, in. Nasik, Benares and

_ But I have already referred to this subject in a previous
hapter, and the least said now about those troublous
ays the better, for in the realization of her great oppor-
unity for showing her true sentiments to the Empire,
ndia has furnished evidence so complete and incontestable
her loyalty and devotion, that it is now difficult to
ize that unrest and agitation ever had any existence in
‘that country. War, as our enemies have discovered to
heir cost, so far from alienating India from the Empire,
is they had hoped, has welded them so closely together
it, for the first time in her history, the soldiers of the
Empire, white and black alike, are fighting side by side
gain st their common European foes. In fact, what war
las effected in a moment, so to speak, a century of peace
tht have failed to bring about.
As Police Officer of Poonah during a period when unrest
d sedition were so ripe in this city and district, my time
vas so fully occupied with my duties, that I had no leisure
or sport, not that there was much to be had, a few black-
uck and small game being all that was obtainable in this

_ From Poonah I was transferred to Surat, an interesting
157

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

station, which was described by Lord Curzon as “ the
cradle of the Indian Empire.” The interest of the place
lies in the battered forts, walls and gates of the city, re
mains of old Portuguese buildings, Dutch factories, and thx
curious medley of tombs in the old cemetery. Surat
originally owned and ruled by Nawabs, was finally cedec
to the English Government in return for a heavy pecuniary
consideration, or in other words, purchased by “ Johr
Company,” probably at a bargain !

The family originally owning it had been for year:
divided into minor factions, each claiming seniority
One side of the house was represented, in my time, by an
interesting, intelligent old lady of over eighty, known as
the Begum.

In paying ceremonial visits to either side of the house
it was necessary to take great precautions in order tc
avoid giving offence to the other, and as the palace wa:
common to both families, with the court-yards only
separate, the paying of these visits was a somewhat delicate
operation.

This division into two or more factions, is not at all
unusual amongst families comprising the Indian nobility.
Neither is it rare to find great jealousy existing between
them. In the present instance the two families were
extremely jealous of each other, and this feeling was ne
doubt greatly fostered by the underlings and hangers-on
of each, for the Nawab, the head of the other faction,
unlike the Begum, was a sensible, broad-minded individual
who was sending his sons to England for a *Varsity 7
cation !

The headquarters of the pearl trade is in Surat, the
valuable rights of the fisheries in the Persian Gulf, once
owned by a few merchants of native descent, being now
vested in a syndicate run with European capital. The
fisheries commence at the Island of Babreya, which lies
off the Arab shore near the centre of the Persian Gulf,
continue for a distance of nearly a hundred miles. i

The most productive shoals are between the Island
Atabool and the coast of Katar. Some of the pearl
found are of great size and corresponding value. It |
estimated that three-quarters of the world’s supply o
158

A PEARL MERCHANT OF SURAT

pearls come from here. Hence the rights in these fisheries
Bo perticnlanly interesting at. th
oe ee i y interesting at the present time, to
_ learn that the Germans have had their eye on these rights
for many years. Their activities in this direction, in
- combination with their struggles for the railway facilities
_ on the shores of the Persian Gulf, are graphically described
_ in the “ Times History of the Present War.”
We paid a visit to the great pearl merchant in Surat,
_ who is allowed a special guard and police protection from
_ the Government, and occupies a fine mansion, of a semi-
— and oriental style of architecture, in the suburbs
I

i

at some distance from the town of Surat.
__ As he conducted us upstairs, we passed on the different

landings several groups of men engaged in piercing holes
_ in the pearls ; they were each squatted in front of a machine
and it was quite interesting to watch the skill and steadi-
ness with which they conducted their operations.
__ In the first room we visited were some old men seated
the floor, each having what appeared to be a heap of
in front of him which he was employed in sorting.
These proved to be pearls in the rough which were being
sorted out according to their condition as damaged or
inferior in quality. As they seemed to be testing their
quality almost entirely by touch, I asked the merchant
w they could tell a good pear! from a bad one like that.
In the same way as the sahib finds out a thief,” he
ied, laughing, apparently much amused, either at my
estion or at his own conceit.
After this we went on to the polishing rooms, where
in were men squatted with heaps of pearls before them,
but this time they had on chamois leather gloves with which
ey were polishing the pearls. This process certainly
proved their appearance, and the more they were
bbed the better they looked. Still, perhaps because
being in such large quantities, they did not give the
mpression of possessing any value.
_ However, when we finally came to the office, a kind of
wong room where the finished specimens and threaded
s are kept, we could not fail to realize the real beauty
the gems. We handled one magnificent pear-shaped
159

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

specimen valued, we were told, at £4,000. Its size, in
comparison to its value, seemed so insignificant that, feeling
it might so easily be lost or stolen, I was much relieved to
see it safely locked up again, and must have shown this in
my face, for the merchant and his employee evidently
noticed it, and, probably accustomed to handling pearls
of even greater value daily, were seemingly much amused
at my solicitude.

160

ae a ae ee ees, een

CHAPTER XXI

Decide on shooting trip to Somaliland Poplar bli about its inbabi-
pi tants—Erroneous ideas—Diminishing game—Collecting information—
Preparations for the Expedition—Initial difficulties finally overcome
—Calling for volunteers—Gungdya and Sabha come forward—A
study in contrasts—Stores and equipment—My battery—Embark for
_ Aden—The voyage—Its effect on the two Bhils—Explaining the com-
-—s- pass-—Arrive at Aden—Take > passage to Berbera—Black beetles and
: noisy natives—Collecting a “ Kafila”—Purchase baggage camels—
a an escort—Supplies and provisions—A desolate land—
G the escort—Abdi, the headman—His multifarious duties—
c' The construction of zarebas—A camp in Somaliland described—
_ Engage two shikaris—Khaliffa and Nur—Projects and plans—Un-
4 oe ag iome: ilbllee Mareen a8 eager 24 pe oi

Trou with camel men—Marching across a waterless plain—
Somalis armed to the teeth—Wild appearance of these men— Decorated
_ murderers—Weapons used in warfare—Somali women—Their dress
and appearance—Not held in much account—Often abandoned on
the march.

the year 1893 I decided on making a private hunting
expedition to Somaliland, a country which has always borne

ie reputation of being the home of a bigoted, ferocious,
savage race whose hand is against every man.

_ Somaliland was, at the time I purposed visiting it, more
"or less a terra incognita to sportsmen, but it has since
_ been opened out, with the sot that the terrifying accounts

of the dangers and difficulties of entering the country have
_ proved to have been somewhat exaggerated.
, = As with all fresh hunting grounds, the advent of the
‘Sportsman has had the usual effect, and the number of
wild animals formerly to be found there, has considerably
minished, though in the unexplored portions of the Haud
ind Ogadin game is still plentiful, especially lions.
| Having collected all the information I could obtain re-
‘ding the country and completed preparations for my
bedition, I applied to the hay ite Government through
161

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

the I.-G. Police for sanction to enter Somaliland through
Aden, which is under the jurisdiction of the Government of
Bombay.

I also applied to the Inspector-General of Police for
sanction to take forty Sniders from the Police Headquarters
Reserve with which to arm my escort, for owing to the
reputed lawlessness of the country I purposed visiting, an
armed escort was essentially necessary.

After some weeks’ delay I received a curt demi-official
reply from the I.-G. Police regretting that he was unable to
accede to my wishes, but that he had forwarded my appli-
cation to the Government for disposal.

This was not encouraging—especially as I had obtained
the requisite leave of absence and had already made all my
preparations for the expedition, assuming that permission
would be granted and I should be able to start at once.

However, Lord H , the then Governor of Bombay,
a sportsman himself, and always anxious to encourage this
spirit among his officers, came to my rescue, and not only
sanctioned my expedition—subject to the approval of the
Aden authorities—but issued a special resolution giving —
me the loan of forty Sniders and ammunition from the Aden —
arsenal. 7

As I was making the expedition alone—for I had no —
white companion—I was particularly anxious to take some ~
of my own men with me. At the same time I felt it was
expecting too much, and hardly reasonable to ask a Bhil
to leave his home and family and to undertake a sea voyage :
to a country he had never seen or even heard of.

However, on my calling for volunteers Gungdya and
Sabha, two of my best shikaris—of whom mention has_
already been made in previous chapters—both came forward -
at once and expressed their willingness to accompany me.

These men, as I have said elsewhere, were very different —
both in appearance and character, one being tall, thin, and
dignified, and the other short, squat, and of a wild and
reckless disposition, but a pluckier couple it would have
been difficult to find, and though so different in character
yet the best of friends and comrades. a

I laid in a quantity of stores—far too much as I dis-
covered later—consisting of tea, coffee, tinned butter, Soups,
162 s

EN ROUTE FOR SOMALILAND: BHILS AT SEA

fish, ete., all packed in strong teak-wood boxes. Knowing

the importance of carrying a supply of water, I had special

water-casks constructed each to contain twelve gallons—

two twelve-gallon casks being, as I knew, the full load of a

camel. In the way of tents and camp equipment, I took

a small double fly Cabul tent weighing 80 lbs., and an iron
chair ; a bed I had no need of as I usually slept on

the or on store boxes covered with camel mats,

which also served the purpose of a table.

__ My sporting battery, the most important part of the

outfit, consisted of —

1 Double 8-bore Paradox gun by Holland.
1 Double 12-bore Paradox gun by Holland.

_ 1 Double 10-bore rifle by Dixon.

_ 1 Double -500 Express rifle by Rigby.

1 Double *450 Express rifle by Cogswell and Harrison.

1 Lee Metford °303.

The last I found quite useless against the larger antelope

—such as the oryx, hartebeest, ete.—for it has little knock-

ing down power unless the bullet happens to, strike a vital

ae: ae, eer

A brace of revolvers, a hand camera and compass com-
eted my outfit.
_ We took our s for Aden on 15th March in the P.
ad O. s.s. M ia. The two Bhils, who had never seen
we sea before, were greatly struck with, and also much
‘Impressed by, some battleships which happened to be lying
a the harbour at the time.
_ We had a rough passage—very unusual at this time of
e year—and finally reached Aden on the fifth day of the
oyage. I was greatly amused at the numerous questions
ny men asked me; as to the navigation and mechanism
ogden shi nce they had recovered their equilibrium, for
} th been horribly sea-sick.
‘tied to explain to them the uses of the compass,
t, etc., though my knowledge of such matters was not
nh greater than their own. However, they accepted all
but I fancy, from the hints they threw out, they quite
clieved that the wake of the steamer was the pathway to
cir destination.
On arrival at Aden I was met by my friend P——, of
168

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

the regiment I had been attached to before joining the
police, and who was now on the staff. I stayed with him
three days, which I took advantage of to replenish my
stores.

We then took passage in a wretched little steamer to
Berbera, which we reached on the third day, heartily glad
to escape from that awful ship, with its vile food, black
beetles, and noisy natives. The town of Berbera—if I may
so term it—was composed of a few Arab rubble buildings,
a fort and a large number of permanent Somali huts made
of matting and poles.

Some three-quarters of a mile to the west is the new,
official town—originally built by the Egyptians—the
houses being of rubble and masonry, one storied, with flat
roofs, not unlike those found in Sind. There is a good pier
as well as a good lighthouse, also built by the Egyptians
before we took over the north Somali coast from them, and
an excellent harbour, affording adequate protection for
large steamers. At a distance of about twenty-four miles
east and west of Berbera the Maritime Range comes down
to within a mile or two of the sea.

I remained in Berbera a week, getting together a
caravan or “ Kafila,’? with the assistance of the Political
Agent, a very kind individual, whose temper I fear I much
tried, but who very kindly put me up. I was also much
assisted by an Arab merchant of the place by name
Mahomed Hindi, a very decent fellow. |

I purchased thirty baggage camels and engaged the
same number of natives—drawn from the different tribe
as an escort, whom I armed with the Snider rifles so gener-
ously lent me by the Bombay Government. 4

I also purchased supplies of provisions—such as rice,
dates, Ghee,* also cooking utensils, saddle equipment for
the camels, cloth and beads as presents to the chiefs of the
countries we were to pass through, axes for making zarebas,
rope, etce., ete. 3

Besides these essentials, there were a number of other
things to be thought of, for in the interior of Somaliland
there were no permanent villages, the Karias being usually

* Clarified butter.
164

es eee alo

“A HEADMAN ”—AND HIS DUTIES

small, temporary kraals, and nothing is obtainable in the
way of food excepting exceptionally rancid milk. Hence,
rations for the men, personal luggage and stores, must all be
carried on camels, and this constitutes a large caravan.

The newly-recruited escort, too, had to be put through
a course of musketry and rough drill, such as advancing and
retiring in skirmishing order, etc., etc. However, the
Somali are brought up from childhood midst an atmosphere
of raids and skirmishes. They soon grasped some idea of
military movements.
_ Finally, the purchase of two horses for elephant and lion
hunting completed my preparations. I was very fortunate
in obtaining the services of one—Abdi—as headman or
leader of the caravan, a most important and responsible
position, for on his efficiency, or otherwise, depended in a
great measure the success or failure of the expedition.
_ He must know Arabic or Hindustani, and his business
is to superintend the loading of the eamels, giving out the
‘ rations, interviewing chiefs and natives, who visit the
camp, acting interpreter, etc., etc. He is also required to
take military command of the caravan on the absence of
his master, and in this capacity must arrange for the relief
of the sentries at night and select the places where the
Z are to be put up, ete.
_ The construction of zarebas, by the way, is by no means

an easy matter, especially after a long march, for trees have
to be felled and brushwood collected and placed round the
€amp in a circular formation, low enough to fire over, yet
Sufficiently deep to prevent a sudden rush being made on the
encampment.

_ Towards evening the camels and horses are all collected
and driven into this enclosure, the hunter’s tent being
erected in the centre, midst a seeming chaos of multi-
farious packages—bubbling of camels, neighing of horses,
and the cheery groups of Somalis enjoying their frugal
evening meal of rice and dates. Add to this the white-clad
figure of the sentry, as he stands, rifle in hand, crooning
to himself some wild and invariably mournful song; and
We have as animated and picturesque a scene as it would
be possible to imagine.

pe Then, as daylight wanes, comes the stillness of the
ue 165

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

jungle, to be broken only by the melancholy ery of the
jackal, the weird how! of the hyena, or, maybe, the grand
roar of a lion on the prowl, borne along the still night air—
a situation like this is difficult to describe, but to the true
sportsman the fascination of it will doubtless be apparent.

In addition to my camel men, amongst whom were some
good shikaris, I engaged two elephant hunters—Khaliffa
and Nur—the former of whom was destined to give con-
siderable trouble later on. These, together with a cook
and butler, completed my staff.

As I was anxious to penetrate as far as possible into the
interior in search of elephants, I decided, in consultation
with my headman, to visit the Gadabursi and Esai country,
where elephants were reported to be very numerous. I also
intended, if time permitted, to make a trip to Abyssinia
whence reports of the abundance and variety of game had
excited my imagination.

On mentioning my project to Captain A——, he did
his best to dissuade me from entering that part of the
country as the unfriendliness of the natives was causing
much anxiety at the time, and suggested instead a a
little tour round Berbera.

But as my outlay on the expedition was already con-
siderable, I determined, notwithstanding A: *s friendly
advice, to stick to my original plan, explaining to th
exasperated official that if I should happen to be attacked
by the natives I could but run away. |

Nevertheless, I quite realized that a certain amount oj
risk must be incurred from the possible hostility of the Ese
and other savage tribes, but hoped that a long experience:
of natives, the strong and reliable following under Abdi
who had proved his eminent fitness as a caravan leadei
in similar expeditions, would reduce the dangers to
minimum.

The last few hours at Berbera were, I remember, spen
in losing and finding my camel men, and I am afraid
gave Captain A—— a very worrying time. Howev
everything being fixed up at last, we started off one morni
at daybreak, for the first long march of sixteen miles acr
the waterless Maritime plain. f

On our way we occasionally met with small parties :
166 4

(‘AaTeA BVaviezy)
‘AMINOOD INVHdH'IA NI dKVD AW

A Mat goh
” * “ae ¥
*

‘901 ‘¢ a2n/ oz]

i

THE SOMALI OF THE INTERIOR

_ Somalis, armed to the teeth with spear and shield, etc.,
_ making their way to the coast, their strings of camels laden
_ with skins of camels, goats, etc., for which they find a ready
_ market in Berbera.
: The Somali of the interior is a wild enough looking
_ creature, with a piece of cotton sheeting wrapped about
the body, his hair—short and curly—bleached a light
_ red, or plastered with white clay. Many of the men wear
_ a leather charm containing a verse from the Koran round
_ their necks—for the Somalis are all Mussulmans and of the
_ Shafai sect.
Among certain tribes, any man who has killed another
ly in battle ?—wears an ostrich feather in his
hair. The spears they use are most deadly-looking weapons,
horribly barbed. A heavy spear with laurel-leaf shaped
blade is used for close quarters, for the Somalis usually
fight on foot, and when charging their foe, use this spear
_ to stab with as they close. The women wear a dark blue,
nondescript sort of garment, displaying a good deal of
the bosom. The married woman ties up her hair in a piece
_ of blue cloth, while the young girls, ““ Gubats ” or maidens,
_ wear theirs in oily looking plaits.
: Women generally, and more especially when old and
_ decrepit, are of very little account among the Somali. If
unable to keep up with the Kafila on the march, they are
often abandoned and left lying exhausted on the side of the
road, either to follow as best they can or to be devoured by
_ ahungry lion, should one happen to pass that way.

hes Sain i ii Dare ala a ae ee Pe peel

167

CHAPTER XXII

An uninviting country—Gazelles occasionally met with—Early morning
marches—The dik-dik antelope—Large herds seen—The klipspringer
—Terrific heat—The Nasiya or Shelter tree—Reach the first water—
Lion-hand mountain—The lesser koodoo—Their appearance and habits
—Extraordinary leaping powers—Shoot a fine buck—Ascending the
Golis Range—Haunt of the greater koodoo—News of an old bull—A
fruitless search—Returning to camp—A pleasant surprise—Sudden
appearance of the bull—A long shot—Bagged—A splendid trophy—
The greater koodoo described—We march en route to Hargesa—Wild
wooded country—Oryx and hartebeest encountered—Shooting for the

pot—Many mouths to feed—The oryx, appearance and habits—A _

herd of four hundred seen—Wounded oryx dangerous—Bushmen’s
method of killing these animals—Poisoned arrows and dogs—Uses
made of the skins—The hartebeest—Several species—Fine texture of
coats—Peculiarity of the skull—Vast herds often met with—The
inquisitiveness of these animals—Indifference to thirst—-The som-
mering gazelle—Very common in Somaliland—A herd of one thousand
—Peculiar characteristic—Variety in shape of horns—Subject to
parasitical maggots—Flesh uneatable.

THE country over which we travelled was not inviting,
consisting as it did of bare hills and sandy plains covered
with stunted mimosa bushes, affording shelter to an
occasional gazelle, a number of which I shot on the way.

This peculiar gazelle is readily distinguished by the
well-developed ridge of loose skin over the nose. The
general colour is a brownish fawn, with a dark lateral band.
The coat is also longer and the horns thicker and more
curved than those of the lowland gazelle. The height at
the shoulder is twenty-four inches. The females have no
horns.

‘ They go about in small herds of three to five, and are —
found in scrub, jungle and rocky ground. In their habits —

they are very much like the Indian gazelle or chinkara, and
offer excellent practice for the rifle.
168

ee ee

at

eS ee, ee ae

AFRICAN ANTELOPE

In the cool of the early mornings, when on the march,
I usually walked through the jungle—ahead of the string
of camels, with my gun—often disturbing the little sand
antelope, which would spring away through the bushes at
my approach.

The sakaro, or dik-dik, as they are called by the
Somalis, is, I believe, the smallest of the African antelope
tribes, and stands about the size of a hare. The general
colour is a rufus-fawn with a tuft of hair on the crown of

_ the head. The eyes are large and the horns corrugated at
_ the base, strongly pointed and from one to three inches in
length. The females are even smaller and carry no horns.
: These pretty little antelopes are very common in
_ Somaliland, and I have seen as many as a hundred in the
_ course of a long march. They frequent scrub and aloe
_ jungle, and when disturbed give a shrill whistle of alarm.
_ Sakaro antelopes can be easily knocked over with No. 5
_ shot, and make pretty shooting with a rook rifle.
_ The klipspringer would also be seen along the rocky
_ paths and are very common in the Golis Range. Its height
_ at the shoulder is about twenty inches, and it is in colour
_ an olive-grey. The hair on coat is long and brittle, not
_ unlike that of the musk deer. The hoofs are cylindrical
_ and cup-shaped underneath; the horns rise vertically
_ from the head, with a slightly forward curvature and are
tinged from the basal thud; average length being about
_ twoanda halfinches. The females have nohorns. These
_ antelope go about in twos and threes. They are excellent
_ eating. As we marched on the heat became terrific, and
_ we were glad when, at last, we reached a small tree called
i “ Nasiya,” the word meaning “ resting-place,” whence,
after taking a short rest we pushed on again reaching the
next water, Deregodab, twenty-three miles from Berbera ;
and continuing our journey went on to Mandera, a valley
three miles wide under the Gadabarsi* mountain, a bluff
_ of the great Golis Range.
__ At Mandera, and all along the foot of the Golis Range,
_ is dense forest of the large Guda thorn tree, with thick
_ undergrowth of aloes and thorny bushes, a favourite resort
_ Of the lesser koodoo.
* Literally, “ Lion-hand mountain.”

169

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

This animal is, to my mind, the most beautiful in
Somaliland. It stands about three feet five inches at the
shoulder, and is of a slate-blue colour, turning to almost
black in the older animals. From the back descend snow-
white stripes upon either flank and bindquarters. Inside
the thighs and arms the hair is of a reddish tinge. The
legs are slender and beautifully shaped, hoofs long, narrow
and pointed. The tail is broad, white and bushy. The head
is small with a bar of white below each of the eyes, which
are large and beautiful, and a few white spots on either
cheek. The ears are large, round and wonderfully sensitive.
The neck is slightly maned and well-developed, with a
splash of white on the throat; in fact, taken altogether,
the colouring of this antelope is remarkably effective. The
horns are like those of the greater koodoo—spiral, but do
not attain the enormous length of the latter, the average
measurement of a lesser koodoo horn being about twenty-
eight inches round the curve, though I have shot one with
twenty-nine and a half round the curve, but this was the
longest I obtained. The does are of a lighter colour and
devoid of horns.

The lesser koodoo are found in dense bush and aloe
clumps. They go about in herds of about five and six.
Their power of leaping is extraordinary, and it is a very
pretty sight to see them take the bushes at great bounds.
I had great luck with these antelope at Mandera, where 1
shot some very fine buck.

But to resume. We now ascended the Golis Range,

walking half-way up the mountain, where there was a —
spring of clear water, to hunt for greater koodoo. Hearing —

there was a very old koodoo bull on this hill, I determined —

to devote the whole day in search of him. I had, on the ~

previous day, shot a couple of good buck out of a herd ;
but as this particular animal was reported to carry an
exceptionally fine head, I was very keen on getting him.

Accompanied by two of my trackers—Nur and Khaliffa,
with one Easa Musa as guide—we searched along the
lower slopes and higher ridges of the mountain, from early
morning until late in the afternoon, but saw no sign of him.

I had numerous opportunities during the day of shooting ©
other animals—one fine old wart-hog in particular—but —
. hig

Se Ve i Se i a el

7

a

a
Z

LESSER KOODOO BULL.
(Africa.)

WALLER’S GAZELLI
( Africa.)

a
a2" te
4 ( wal, tas
} ;
’ t
jal

eee ener hs te aa I ie i. a ls olf) a See
eg : posts ad .

A wom Pee

>,
..
*
*
i
ee;
a
<a

"ed
‘f
a
*
*
i
ys
on
oo
e

A

THE GREATER KOODOO

would not fire for fear of disturbing the beast we were
after. Luck, however, was against me, I was tired and
disappointed. Early in the day I had run an aloe spike
into my leg—I always shoot with legs and arms bare—
and was suffering much pain.

Finally, it became time to turn homewards, when, as
we were walking along a ridge of the hill overlooking our
camp, on mounting a spur we suddenly saw the beast
below us, feeding on some mimosa bushes, hardly two
yards off! He saw us too, for he raised his splendid head,
crowned with a magnificent set of horns, the wide spirals
showing to advantage by the light of the evening sun.

Before I could raise my rifle, however, the koodoo

round and, giving a great bound forward, dashed
down the slope of the ravine. He paused, however, half-

. way down, and suddenly turning to the left, galloped at

full speed past, and parallel to, the ridge on which we
stood.

The distance was about one hundred and fifty yards—
so, taking a full sight and aiming well in front, I pressed
the trigger. The mighty beast ran on some twenty yards,
then stood under a small tree, swaying from side to side,
and I knew now that my bullet had found a vital spot.

He was still breathing when we went up to him, poor
beast, so to end his sufferings I put another bullet into him.
He was a splendid old bull, scarred all over with many a
sear received in fights with his own species.

The head of this animal carefully prepared by Rowland
Ward, the well-known Piccadilly naturalist, is a gem
amongst my large collection of Indian and African trophies.
Excepting the eland, the greater koodoo is the largest of
African antelopes. The average height of a full-grown
bull is about thirteen and a half hands at the shoulders.

The colouring is mouse-grey, darkening to slate-blue
in older animals. Along the spine runs a white list, and
from this thin white stripes—seven or ten in number—
extending transversely across the body. Under each eye
is a white band, meeting in front of the jaw, and on the
cheeks two or three irregular white spots.

The head is small and game-like, eyes large and brilliant,
and the ears full, round and very sensitive. From the
171

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

throat extends a long beard, or fringe, of silvery grey hair,
giving the animal a most imposing appearance. The neck
is also slightly maned. The legs are slender, but strong and
well-shaped.

The horns are massive and spiral, and of a corkscrew-like
formation, terminating in sharp points. They have been
known to exceed sixty inches round the curve. The
largest pair secured by me measured fifty inches outside
the curve—thirty-eight and a half in a straight line—ten
inches circumference, and thirty-six and a half inches
between the tips. The females have no horns.

Koodoos frequent the mountains and rocky, bush-
covered hills. They keep together in small herds of six
to. eight. Solitary old bulls may occasionally be met, as
was the case in the instance just quoted.

Although a heavy animal, the koodoo is a good climber,
and his sense of hearing being, as I have said, so acute
he is very difficult to approach. As far as I am aware no
live specimen of this animal has yet reached the Zoological
Gardens.

After a few days’ rest we marched to Hargesa, my
intention being to push on as fast as possible to the Harawa
Valley, some two hundred miles distant, where I intended
to form a permanent camp for the purpose of hunting
elephants. Hargesa is situated on two important caravan
routes, one from Ogadin and the other from Berbera. It
is full of blind and lame people under the protection of one
Sheik Muttar and his Mullahs.

We now found ourselves in a well-wooded country
amongst rocky hills and mimosa bush, interposed with
extensive grassy plains where large herds of oryx, harte-
beest and sommering gazelles were constantly to be seen,
and would often stand gazing with extraordinary inquisi-
tiveness at our long string of camels.

I shot a large number of these animals as, my caravan
being a large one, I had many mouths to feed. As a
description of these antelopes may be of interest to the
reader, I will describe them briefly in the order named.

The oryx, to take the first, is widely distributed over
Somaliland. The clown-like markings of this animal are
too well known to need description. The height of the
172

ee oo
Sep FRITS et ale Eg A aL,

ORYX—A HERD OF 400 SEEN

bull ad the shoulder is about four feet, and its weight about

500

The average length of the horns, which are straight,
tapering and well-annulated, is about thirty-two inches in
a bull, and thirty-four in a cow, the horns of the bull being
shorter but more massive, especially close to the base.

Bulls and cows are so very alike in appearance that it
is very difficult to distinguish one from the other in a herd—
the bull is, perhaps, a little stouter and heavier about the
neck and withers. The oryx inhabits stony ground and
grass plains, and is often found far from water. They go
about in herds of from five to fifty, but single bulls are
occasionally met with.

On one occasion whilst crossing an open base, or prairie,
my caravan started a herd of some four hundred oryx,
which galloped past us, having all the appearance of a
squadron of cavalry. Firing at the galloping line, I

_ rolled over a fine buck. Being-very keen of sight, and
_ living mostly in the open, oryx are difficult to stalk. When
_ wounded and brought to bay they not infrequently charge.
F I once saw a wounded oryx make a most determined
_ eharge at one of my men who was trying to spear him as he
_ Stood at bay in some thick bushes.

‘, On another occasion I was galloping after an oryx cow,
_ which I had slightly wounded, when she turned suddenly
_ and charged with her head down, upsetting my horse and
giving me a nasty fall. The Bushmen, or Midgaons, who
are armed with bows and poisoned arrows, hunt the oryx
with dogs. The skin of these animals is very thick,
_ especially about the neck and withers, and is much sought
after by the Somalis for making shields, ete.

The hartebeest. There are several species of this
animal, chiefly distinguishable from each other by their
horns, which vary greatly in shape and size. The horns of
_ the Abyssinian and Somali hartebeest have a wider spread
_ than those of the South African varieties, which are closer
_ together and more upright and massive at the base.

The height of the Somali beast is about forty-seven
inches at the shoulder, and weight about 400 lbs.
In colour it is chestnut, deepening to black about the

Shoulders and upper part of the forelegs; also the face,
178

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

which is long and narrow. The nostrils are large and
valvular, eyes large, ears narrow with their inner surface
white. The shoulder is heavy and powerful, but the
forequarters are poor and droop away. The tail is long and
tufted black. The texture of the coat is exceedingly fine,
and in the sunlight glistens like that of a well-groomed
horse.

The chief peculiarity of this animal is in its skull, which
rises about four inches above the brain cavity, and is quite
separate from the cranium.

Hartebeest are found on open grass plains and thorn
jungles. They feed principally on grass. I have met vast
herds of these animals south of the Golis Range. They
are extremely inquisitive beasts and have frequently
followed my caravan, halting occasionally within two
hundred yards to gaze at it. Like the majority of African
antelopes, they can exist for several days without water.

The sommering gazelle is very common in Somaliland,
and I have seen vast herds of over one thousand on the
plains of the Haud. He stands about thirty to thirty-six
inches. The general colour is fawn, the face markings
being well-defined and nearly black. The peculiar cha-
racteristic of this animal is the white rump, which can be
seen at a long distance. The horns vary in shape, and are
often wanting in symmetry, being generally lyrate, the
point turning inwards and forwards. The average length
is about fourteen inches; the largest pair I secured was
fourteen and a half.

Like most of the African antelopes, they are subject to a
peculiar parasitical worm or maggot, which bores through
the flesh and is found below the skin, setting up a local
inflammation and making the meat uneatable. This
gazelle is quite as inquisitive as the hartebeest.

174

‘
TT eS ae i Tn Nee Reale en ea

re

ORYX BULL.
(Airfca.)

HARTEBEEST. [To face p. 374.
(Africa.)

i CHAPTER XXIII
‘The Girnook Waller gazelle—Where found—A giraffe-like antelope—
| “si it approach—

Arrive at Arabsea—Our zareba at night—A oxi gavees Apne abil

We hear but cannot see him—The lion’s call—Next

Marked down—Beating through the She ay ieee ea
Difference in skulls—Game

i Two more lions sighted—Gallop in pursuit—A savage
charge—Chased for one hundred yards—I shoot the lion—In pursuit
of the other—Crouched in a patch of grass—A snap-shot—My third
lion !—Raiding Somalis met with—A lioness and cubs—I shoot the
mother—Escape of the cubs—Man-eating lions common—A woman
carried off—Tracking up the man-eater—I fail to locate him—Shoot
a cock ostrich—Bushmen wonderful trackers—A hunter killed by a
wild elephant—Torn limb from limb—Too light a rifle—Difference

“ roe Mw ee re -_

at
2
:
7
H
|

1 was also lucky enough, on this march, to secure some good
of the Girnook or Waller gazelle. This curious,
affe-like antelope is found throughout East Africa.
ne ites ts o rutus-fawn, with a broad dark band

wn the middle of the back. Height at the shoulder
yout forty-two inches, and weight 116 Ibs.

Horns are ridged and curved forward at the tips, where
ridges end. The females have no horns. The skull
massive and extends far back behind the ears. eae
feature of this animal, is long, and eyes
ze like those of the giraffe.

he Girnook feeds on bushes, and, like the Indian goat,
y be seen browsing, standing on its hind legs to reach

more tender shoots. They are found in small herds
seattered bush and ravines, The average length of their
175

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

horns is thirteen inches, and the largest I obtained was
fourteen and a half round the curve.

Girnook are the most difficult antelopes to approach
that I know of, their enormously long neck enabling them
to see over bushes to a considerable distance. When
disturbed they run through the bush with head down and
long neck stretched straight out.

This completes the list of the three varieties of antelope
which I shot on our march to Hargesa, where we halted
for the night. The next morning, after much hand-shaking
with, and presents of cloth, etc., to the Sheik Muttar and
his Mullahs, we continued our journey, halting at Arabsea,
which we reached without meeting with many adventures
worth recording. |

Our stay here, however, was marked by an event of some
importance, for it was while encamped at this place that I
had the good luck to bag my first lion which, as in the case
of my first tiger, recorded in Chapter ITI., I was fortunate —
enough to secure with one shot. |

Our zareba at this camp had been very carefully con-
structed of felled trees and thorny bushes, both as a pro- |
tection against wild beasts and possible raid from hostile —
tribes. It was at night—which I remember was a very —
dark and stormy one—that the lion came prowling round
the zareba, and continued for some time to patrol the
circuit of the camp, occasionally betraying his presence by —
low, rumbling growls or deep, guttural sighs. It is difficult —
to define, sesh alee the noise a lion makes on such
occasions. |
We could not see to shoot owing to the intense darkness |

outside the fence, and the bright light of our fires within the
camp. Whether the lion had meditated attacking the ©
zareba and was put off by the brightness of our fires, I~
cannot say. At any rate, after a time he took himself off. —

The next morning early we took up his tracks—which
were plainly visible in the soft sand all round us—and ©
following through dense bushes, interspersed with sandy —
glades, finally marked the beast down in a patch of long —
grass. x

Telling the men to form line and walk through this
grass, I took up my position by the side of an ant-hill, which, ”
176

A SOMMERING GAZELLE.
(Africa.)

GAZELLE NASO. [To face p. 176.
(Africa.)

A FINE LION BAGGED

in Africa, are often of great height. The men could not
have advanced very far through the grass when out walked
the lion, at about twelve paces to my right. I fired at
once, rolling him over with a bullet through the shoulder.
He was a very large beast with a remarkably fine mane,
a rich black on the shoulder, and deep yellow on the breast
and head, giving to the animal a truly noble appearance.
When emerging from the cover he had stood for a moment,
with his massive, mane-encircled head well raised. I thought,
as I caught sight of him, how majestic and dignified he
looked. There was an absence of that peculiar feline
ferocity which, though it adds to the formidable appearance
of the tiger, detracts so much from its nobility. Neverthe-
less, the lion, if followed up when wounded, is a formidable
enough antagonist, though not, in my opinion, so cunning,
ferocious, or dangerous as a tiger. Although as fond of
dense retreats as the latter, he exposes himself more care-
lessly, thus rendering his destruction comparatively more

_ But the habits and peculiarities of the lion have all
been so well-described by Mr. Selous in his most interesting
book, “‘ African Nature Notes and Reminiscences,” that
I will not attempt to enlarge on them. One point I may
mention, however, for it may not perhaps be generally
k viz., that the skull of the lion, though quite equal
in size, is considerably flatter at the base than that of the
_ To give a detailed account of each of the eight lions
and thirty odd elephants I shot during my trip to Somaliland,
d not only fill more space than I can spare, but might

_ Game was very plentiful at Arabsea, the whole country
covered with green grass a foot or more in height.
here—as elsewhere in Somaliland—I have come across
in the open when out looking for other game. Indeed,

ir boldness in this respect is quite remarkable when
with the stealthy, skulking methods adopted by

as the following incident—only one of many I could

¢ will show.

a

4 N 177

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

Some days after bagging my first lion, I was riding
about the country accompanied by Nur, looking for game,
when I saw in the distance two animals which, at first
sight, I took to be hartebeest, but soon discovered they
were lions. They were walking slowly, one behind the
other, over an open grassy plain.

As we galloped towards the pair, one of them, a dark-
skinned beast, suddenly whipped round and, with an
angry roar, charged most savagely, chasing me for about a
hundred yards, when he pulled up. Wheeling round
quickly, I jumped off and fired into his chest, rolling him
over growling. :

The next instant I was in the saddle again, going hard :
in the direction the other lion had taken when, suddenly, |
Nur, who had been following me closely, drew my attention
to the beast crouching in a patch of high grass some five
yards to my left. ;

I had almost ridden past him. Pulling up with a jerk,
I took a snap-shot at his great shock head, for he was
flicking his tail, from which I knew he was on the point of
charging. Luckily my bullet, striking fairly between his
eyes, killed him on the spot. Yet, so life-like did he appear
—for he still lay crouching as he had been, with his hea
between his paws—that I fired again. But he had been
killed with the first shot, the bullet of pure lead from my
Rigby having crashed through his brain and penetrated the
chest, raking him along the flank. :

On going back to the first lion, we found him still alive.
He had dragged himself into a small bush, and on our
approaching him, greeted us with a savage roar. However,
a bullet in the neck soon put an end to him. Both the
lions were fine, handsome animals, with very fair manes.

On returning to camp that evening through a wild
piece of country, we fell in with a party of raiders who,
with loud shouts and a great flourish of spears, came
galloping up to us, but seeing we were armed, quickly
made off again. They were all well mounted and fai
bristling with spears.

One afternoon while stalking oryx in some bushes, we
suddenly came on a lioness and her three-quarter grown
cubs. Unfortunately we had left our horses in camp
178

BLACK-MANED LION,
(Africa.)

MY FIRST LION. [To face p. 178,
(Africa.)

MAN-EATING LIONS—A WOMAN CARRIED OFF

day, or might have scored a big success. As soon as the

a
down in a patch of high grass.

ied by my two men, Nur and Sabha, I

walked up to them, and when within a dozen paces or so, the

Hioness put up her head with a growl. I fired immediately,

her over dead, with a bullet through the neck.

At this shot the cubs bounded away, and though I ran

my best after them they managed to reach a strip of thorny

and we never saw them again. Had we been

mounted we should probably have bagged the whole

Man-eating lions are common in parts of Somaliland.
Like the tiger, he is extremely cunning and rapid in his
movements, consequently anita as difficult to locate and
destroy as the man-eating monster found in the jungles of
India. In this connection it is interesting to note that
lions generally, when attacking their prey, seize their
victim in much the same manner as a tiger, but instead of
taking the first mouthful from the buttock like the tiger,
he invariably tears the belly open, commencing his meal
on the liver, kidneys and other choice parts.
___ While I was journeying through the Gadabarsi country,
a lioness carried off a woman from a Karia * close to my
encampment. The body of the woman was discevered
next morning about a hundred yards from the scene of the

__ The attack had been a very bold one, the brute having
deliberately forced his way into the zareba and dragged the
‘woman out, in spite of a shower of spears, hurled at him by
‘the would-be rescuers of his victim. The body, when
i exhibited amongst other injuries, several deep fang-
Cound in the throat, and the right leg had been bitten of
Taking two of my best trackers with me, we followed
the tracks of the lioness for several miles over most
d covered with dense bush and grass, but
‘were finally obliged to abandon the pursuit, returning to
i, which we reached some hours after darkness had

* Small temporary kraal.
179

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

The next morning, being joined by some of the Gada- —
barsi elephant hunters, well mounted on excellent ponies,
we scoured the country for miles in search of the man-eater,
but failed to locate her. From her footprints, which at
first I mistook for a leopard’s, she must have been quite a
small beast.

I spent several days in these pleasant wilds, during —
which time I bagged many oryx and hartebeest, also a ©
very fine cock ostrich. It was here, too, that I first met —
with the Midgaons, or Bushmen, two of whom joined my —
camp. They are an extremely hardy and primitive race —
still using bows and poisoned arrows, and are wonderful —
trackers. i

When hunting all day over extensive bushy plains, it —
was extraordinary how these men, who acted as my guides, —
would find their way through the labyrinth when there —
was neither path, track nor landmark of any kind —
apparent. 5

One of the men I had engaged was with the late Mr.
Ingram, when the latter met his death from an elephant. —
It appears that he was encamped at a spot not far from my |
camp, and being at the time laid up with a sore heel, was
confined to his tent. ;

The rest of the party had gone out, when some Somalis, —
who had been grazing the baggage camels, came running ~
up to tell him that there was an elephant close to the camp. —
To a true sportsman like Ingram this was an opportunity —
not to be neglected.

Quickly saddling his horse he rode off, armed with a _
‘450 Express—the only weapon left in camp. He fired at
the elephant, whereupon the beast immediately charged.
Ingram wheeled his horse round and would no doubt have
got away, but the animal refused to face the spiky line
of aloes in front of him. The next instant the enraged
brute was upon Ingram, and sweeping him off the saddle
with his trunk tore him limb from limb. a

The rifle he had used was, as I have said, a *450 Express
which, with its light hollow bullet, is obviously unsuited for
such a thick-skinned animal as an elephant. In fact, ©
accidents of this kind which, unfortunately, so often happen ~
even to experienced hunters of dangerous game, may
180 :

ELEPHANTS—AFRICAN AND ASIATIC COMPARED

generally be traced to the sportsman having used a light

rifle when a heavier weapon should have been employed.
And now to relate some of my own experiences with

elephants in Somaliland. Before doing so, however, it is

necessary to give a description of this animal, since he

differs so materially from what may be called the ordinary

type of elephant, viz., those that inhabit India or
lon.

The African elephant is distinguishable from the Asiatic
species, firstly, by the remarkable size and expanse of the
ears which, when thrown back, completely cover the
shoulders ; secondly, the presence of well-developed tusks
in both male and female alike; thirdly, the formation of
the head—the forehead being convex instead of concave ;
fourthly, the hollow back—the back of the Indian elephant
being convex and the shoulder considerably lower.

__ The African elephant is also vastly superior in size and
possesses greater speed than the Asiatic variety, the tusks
vary in size and weight according to the locality in which
the animal is found.

In Abyssinia and Somaliland, for example, the tusks
are much smaller than those found in the centre of the
continent. It is seldom that a pair of tusks are alike, for
as a man uses the right hand in preference to the left, so
the elephant, by using one tusk more than the other, it
becomes naturally more worn. The tusks are solid only
for a ion of their length—being hollow throughout
_the imbedded portion.

__ The elephant feeds on creepers, aloes, and the succulent
‘roots of the mimosa and other trees. He is a wasteful
feeder, tearing down branches, half of which he leaves

Aherd usually consists of from thirty to fifty individuals,

‘though once, in the Harawa Valley, I saw one of over

one hundred.

___ Although possessing very bad sight, the elephant has an
uisite sense of smell. He can wind an enemy at a

considerable distance, provided the breeze is favourable.

__ [have encountered elephants, both from horseback and

on foot, and consider them the most dangerous of all

ERtsiven game. They are exceedingly savage when wounded

181

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

and possess an extraordinary tenacity of life. The peculiar
formation of the skull protects the brain, thus rendering
the forehead shot very uncertain; whereas in the Asiatic
variety such a shot is instantly fatal.

On the other hand, if a side or temple shot is offered by
an elephant standing quite still, the brain may be easily
reached if the bullet is well placed—.e., on the outer edge
of the central portion of the ear. The shoulder shot is
also very effective, provided a heavy rifle is used, for
should the heart be missed the lungs would be pierced, and
the animal rendered helpless at once. .

I remember on one occasion I had severely wounded a ©
bull elephant ; the ball catching him high up on the shoulder- —
blade had rendered him instantly dead lame. Anxious to —
try the effect of a forehead shot, I ran up to within ten —
yards of him, and aiming for the forehead, fired a right —
and left, both bullets striking him within an inch of each —
other directly below the eyes.

However, beyond recoiling at the shots, he did not
appear much the worse for the stunning effects of the metal.

I was using an 8-bore Paradox, and I had eventually to”
kill him with the temple shot ! |

On another occasion, a female elephant I had wounded |
suddenly wheeled round and charged. I fired when she
was about nine paces distant, aiming below the boss or
projection above the trunk, killing her instantly ; and this —
with the same gun, 8 8-bore Paradox, which had failed toy P
floor the bull elephant !

It would have been interesting had I preserved them tol .
have examined the skulls of the two animals, which I regret —
I did not think of doing. Possibly, in the case of the bull —
elephant, I may not have made sufficient allowance for
the position of the brain and have gone a trifle high.

The brain of an African elephant rests upon a plate of —
bone exactly above the roots of the upper grinders. It
is thus wonderfully protected from the front shot as it is so
low that the ball invariably passes over it.

182

Paes r oa os a Salute
Pea ee

BULL ELEPHANT.
(Africa.)

SLEEP OF DEATH.

in Bull Elephant.)

CHAPTER XXIV

We strike camp—aArrive in elephant country—An attempted mutiny in
camp—One black sheep in the flock—Armed, literally to the tecth—
Alarming situation—Drastic measures necessary—I threaten to shoot
the ring-leader—A critical moment—Cocking my rifle turns the scale
—Order restored—Jungles teeming with pa as of elephants
etn for the attack—In the midst of the herd—

one of them—Habe-Awal and Gadabarsi horsemen surround
the herd—Jungle alive with elephants—I kill five bulls and one cow
—Fine haul of tusks—Continue hunt next morning—At um
close quarters—Under the elephant’s trunk—Saved by standing
ee Ses Eee at ee eee and
finish her—Shoot another Bivouae for the night—Lion
calling—News of a large bull—Found and wounded—A determined
charge—Retires into a jungle—At bay—I hit him again—Another
charge—I am chased and nearly caught—I give him the slip—Re-
turn to camp—Take up tracks next day—Found dead—Move camp—
ie eerereet snawed one doy~—Charged by 9 cow elephant amas
her attention—She chases him—He is caught and killed
pathy Founded beyond recognition—I kill the elephant—We
try but fail to capture the calf.

_ WE now struck camp, and marching through an unexplored
ion of the Gadabarsi country towards the Harawa
Valley, camped at Leakat, whence I sent mounted men in
all directions in search of khubbar of elephants. But
going on to relate my adventures, I must tell of an
incident which had come perilously near to ending my

Thad _ been noticing for some time that Khaliffa—one
_of my principal hunters—thoroughly aware of his own
7 as an unequalled tracker—seemed to be dis-
7 ed, and though he had not done anything sufficiently
‘pronounced to for comment on my part, his manner
_ was sulky and not a good or cheering example to the rest of
_ the men.
Now, on an expedition of this kind, it goes without
183

Sy os
patie i
ik omen

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

saying that it is essential there should be general good-
fellowship between master and men, and throughout the
camp. This I had endeavoured to establish, with the
result that often on my return to the camp after a lucky
day’s sport my smiling Somalis would clap me on the back
saying, “Good chap! Good chap ! ’—being all the English
they possessed—then dance round me clapping their hands
in the exuberance of their glee.

On the other hand, if we had failed to secure some
wounded animal, or had had a poor day’s sport, their
disappointment seemed to be as keen as my own, and they
would show their sympathy by many attentive little
actions.

There was destined to be, however, an unpleasant, and

what might have proved tragic break in these harmonious

relations ; for, returning one evening from a long day’s
chase after oryx, I was met by my head man Abdi, who,
evidently in a great state of excitement and apprehension,

reported that Khaliffa had mutinied and was deserting the —
camp with some of his tribesmen. Telling Abdi to keep —
quiet and not cause any further excitement among the men, —

I walked into the zareba. Here I found Khaliffa, armed

with a rifle and a bundle of cartridges, held between his ©
teeth, leading one of my camels laden with provisions. On —
asking him what he intended doing, he spat on the ground, ~

and, looking sullenly around, beckoned to some of his

tribesmen, who, all armed too, were standing near, to follow q

him.

There being no doubt as to his intentions, I determined ~
to squash the mutiny, for such it seemed to be, by taking ~
prompt and drastic measures—knowing that any delay, or —
weakness on my part, would be fatal, and had quite made —
up my mind that if this was to be the end of the expedition,

it should also be the ending of Khaliffa’s career.

Acting on this resolution, I picked up a twig from the ©
ground, and throwing it some distance from me towards the ~
entrance to the zareba, I told him that if he dared to pass —
this twig I would shoot him on the spot—which I certainly —
would have done. Hearing the click of my rifle as I put —
it to full cock, he fell back, whereupon we promptly dis-_

armed him.
184

eg eT ee ch il
ws as Oe NS Mor cee

ins
2 OE

A LARGE HERD OF ELEPHANTS ENCOUNTERED

The question was now: What to do with him? We
were a long way from the coast, and to send him back to
Berbera under escort, would mean weakening my caravan.
It was a difficult problem to solve; however, after
on him my choicest vocabulary of abuse, I made a great
show of magnanimity and forgave him! As he gave no
further trouble throughout the expedition, I could only
conclude that he had been duly impressed by the action I
had taken.

But to return to my camp at Leakat; we found the
jungles here teeming with game, and saw large herds of
oryx, hartebeest and sommering gazelles almost daily,
but being after nobler game we left all these animals
severely alone.

One morning about eight o’clock one of my tracker scouts
rode in to say that his party had struck the spoor of a large
herd of elephants, some six miles off. We saddled up at
once and, following our guide, came on the herd, consisting
of some sixty individuals, in a thick forest of the largest
kind of thorn trees, with gnarled stems and branches, in
an undergrowth of grass and aloes.

We were a large party of ten horsemen of the Habe
-Awal and Gadabarsi tribe, beside my own two men, Gung-

_dya and Sabha. As we reined in at the edge of the forest,
we heard the snapping of branches, and the peculiar low,
rumbling noise elephants make when feeding, in the dense
_ covert in front of us.
| Khaliffa, the reformed, and Sabha with me, I
cautiously crept forward and suddenly found myself in the
midst of the herd. Firing at the largest elephant—which
_unfortunately turned out to be a cow—I brought her down
_ with a shot in the temple.
_ The horsemen now surrounded the herd and formed a
cordon round them. It was very exciting work as these
_wild-looking riders, brandishing their spears dashed forward
at headlong speed regardless of thorn trees and bushes, and
_ cireling round the now infuriated animals prevented them
from breaking out of the ring.
___ The jungle seemed alive with elephants, rushing singly
_ or in groups of five or six in all directions, intent only on
_ escaping. I had killed five bulls with shoulder and temple
4 185

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

shots, and was thinking of calling off the horsemen as there
did not seem to be any more large animals left, when there
was a sudden erash, accompanied by shrill trumpeting, —
and a small herd of elephants, headed by a monster bull,
came charging down an avenue composed of thorn trees and
aloes, directly on our position.

So intent were they on getting away that they had
apparently not seen us. Khaliffa, who had my second gun,
promptly dived into a bush, but Sabha, notwithstanding
that he had never seen a wild elephant before, stood firm
gt firing into the leading animals, we fortunately turned
them. 4
There is always danger attending this kind of sport, —
for in the general stampede that takes place there is a great
risk of being trampled underfoot. The horsemen now ~
coming up, the cordon was broken and the big tusker with _
the remaining elephants made off. I was greatly dis-
appointed in not securing the big fellow, for he had a
splendid pair of ivories.

However, we had done very well, five bull elephants, —
and a cow shot by mistake. It took us two full days to —
cut out all the tusks, the largest pair weighing over 90 lbs, —

The following morning found us in the saddle again on
the spoor of another herd, which we followed for some —
fourteen miles and finally came upon the elephants, standing —
about and feeding in a broad valley covered with thorn —
trees and aloes, .

This herd was a small one, consisting of one bull and —
six cows. Throwing up some sand to find the direction —
of the wind, I took Khaliffa with me, and creeping cautiously —
up towards the bull, who was standing a little apart from —
the others, was about to take the temple shot when I was —
startled by a report of a rifle close to my ear. a

Turning sharply round, I found myself close to
a cow elephant, who, with trunk curled up, ears —
thrown forward, and trumpeting furiously, was not five
yards away. Instantly it struck me that our only safety
lay in showing a bold front, for a shot at such close quarters
unless instantly fatal, or any movement on our part would,
I knew, only provoke a charge.

So whispering to Khaliffa to stand firm, we stood

186

A COW AND BULL ELEPHANT BAGGED

yrs 4 still, facing the brute, who kept up a succession

of shrill screams, with which the whole jungle seemed to
vibrate, for a minute that appeared the longest I had ever
passed. Suddenly she swung round and made off in the
direction taken by the other elephants, but not before I had
| a bullet from the 8-bore im her ribs.

t now appeared that, while I was stalking the bull,
this vicious old cow had got our wind, and had quietly
come up from behind—apparently to inspect us more
closely—when Khaliffa, happening to look round at that
moment, fortunately saw her and blazed into her face with
my 10-bore. The shot had evidently done her no harm,
but so close was she that I have not the slightest doubt
that, but for Khaliffa’s fortunate intervention one, orperhaps
both, of us might have been killed.

We now took up the tracks of the wounded cow by the
blood, of which there was plenty, and soon came on her
standing within twenty yards of a bush, looking very savage.
Stalking up to this bush, which was to leeward of her, I
killed her with a shot in the temple. Though a large
elephant, her tusks were merely stumps and not worth

| Quickly mounting our horses, which we had left some
distance off, we now took up the spoor of the rest of the herd,
and eventually came upon them late in the evening in an
open plain covered with grass and scrub. They were
walking slowly on, swinging their trunks from side to side
_ and quite unconscious of our approach.
: Galloping ahead, with Khaliffa following, I was soon on
a level with the bull, who was amongst the rearmost
animals, and about thirty yards to his left. Jumping off,
I fired a right and left &s his shoulder with the 8-bore
Paradox. On receiving the shots he ran on a few yards,
_ then fell over, dead.
Tt was nearly dark by the time we had removed the tusks
which were quite a nice pair. Then collecting some dry
| wood, we made a fire and lay down beside the dead elephant.
During the night I heard a lion roar not far from our
_ bivouac.
In the morning, on our way back to camp, I shot a fine
_ lesser koodoo, and wounded an oryx bull which my men
5 187

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

retrieved next morning, being drawn to the spot by the
vultures.

It was late in the afternoon, a few days after this
incident, that a Somali from an adjoining Karia rode into —
say that he had seen a very large bull elephant about a mile
from the camp.

We lost no time in saddling our horses and, guided by
our informant, soon came in full view of the elephant, —
crossing an open, grassy plain at a brisk trot, for he had
evidently seen or winded us, and was making for a thick
belt of jungle skirting the valley on the further side. F

Galloping hard, closely followed by Nur, I was soon ~
alongside of the bull, and firing from the saddle, gave him —
a good shot between the shoulders, but before I had time —
to mark the effect of the shot he wheeled suddenly round —
and giving a shrill scream charged most determinedly,
chasing me for about a hundred yards, then, pulling up, —
made for the same strip of jungle again. a

Shouting to Nur to follow me, I galloped hard to inter-
cept him, and after an exciting chase headed him off, —
bringing him to a standstill facing me, about thirty yards ~
distant, looking the picture of annoyance. %

I now heard shouting to my left, and the elephant, a
seeing Nur galloping up, turned in that direction, exposing —
his shoulder. I fired a right and left at once, hitting him
fairly in the ribs, when on he came again, screaming like
a steam engine. Zz

Following every turn of my horse, I thought he would —
have caught me, when, on reaching the strip of jungle, ie |
turned suddenly to the left and, the wind bee favourable, —
succeeded in giving him the slip.

By this time the sun was nearly down and being utterly
fagged out, we made the best of our way to camp, which,
however, we did not reach till some hours after dark. a

The next morning we took up the tracks of the bull and
found him eventually, lying on his side quite dead. He
was a splendid old fellow, with a remarkable fine pair o1
tusks. I photographed him as he lay in the strong defensive
position to which he had finally retreated.

We remained several days at this camp, overhauling our
stores, preserving our specimens, photographing the dead
188

(‘wouyy)
“INVHdY TA MOD SMOIDIA AHL

SOMALI KILLED BY AN ELEPHANT

elephant, etc., and then moved on to the Harawa Valley,
when I was fortunate enough in securing more elephants
and lions.

One day, having bagged six elephants, we had dis-
mounted and were standing round their bodies, admiring
our pri when suddenly we saw a little calf, about four
feet high, coming in our direction followed bya cow elephant.
The latter, on seeing us spread her ears at once and trumpet-
ing shrilly charged down on us.

Knowing I had only one cartridge in my gun and there
was no time to reload, I reserved my fire. Just then a
Somali from an adjoining Karia, who had joined the hunt
and was standing a little way off, ran towards us for pro-
tection.

The elephant, catching sight of him, gave chase at once
and before he had run a dozen yards picked him up and
killed him instantly, rolling him between her feet and
driving her tusks through his body. On our running up

and shouting at her, she left the man and made for us, charg-

ing most determinedly, when, with a lucky shot, I dropped
her dead, the bullet, striking her between the eyes, having
ted the brain.

Our first thought now was for the injured man, but on
up to him we found he was quite dead—pummelled
tely, beyond all recognition.

Meanwhile, the little calf, which had never left his

mother’s side was trumpeting and squealing and charging

anyone who attempted to approach him. We tried to

‘Secure him with ropes, but without success, and eventually,

‘though much to my regret, were obliged to abandon the_

attempt.

___ Often, in after years, when telling the tale of this

adventure, I have been blamed for failing to capture a

‘prize so rare as a young elephant, and no doubt by making

4 greater effort, I might possibly have succeeded in securing

‘it. But, what with looking after my caravan, protecting

myself from unfriendly natives, etc., etc., I was not par-

ticularly anxious to increase my troubles and responsibilities
by adding an irascible little elephant to my establishment,
which was already as large as I could manage.

189

at i a a

CHAPTER XXV

4

y

‘

Move my camp—ZJZn route to Abyssinian border—Halt at a Karia—Gung-
q

z

4

dya bitten by a snake—Rough and ready remedies—The patient
recovers—A deadly adder—I am regarded as a curiosity—An in-
voluntary exhibition—Bad water—The water difficulty—March
resumed—Shoot a wart-hog—The animal described—A

camp—Good sport—Native elephant hunters—Their methods des-—
cribed—Quotation from Sir Samuel Baker—Hamstringing elephants —
—A renowned Arab hunter—Advancing on his quarry—The bay
mare—Face to face—A tense moment—-The hunter hunted—Clever
manceuvring—The blow delivered—A handful of dust—The second
blow—Bleeding to death—A herd of giraffe—The Somali species
different from South African—I secure a fine old bull—The hunt
described—Another bull shot—The wild ass—Secure two as specimens
—A woman and child abandoned by Somalis—I act the good Samaritan
—Death of the mother—The infant on my hands—How to rear it ?— ~
The problem solved—Condensed milk and sago—Wonderful results —
—tThe pet of the camp—Infant physical culture—The Somali method —
—My leave draws to a close—Forced marches to the coast—Mal- —
odorous trophies—Back to Bombay—I meet Sir Samuel ee
Interesting conversation—An enthusiastic sportsman.

Tue horrible tragedy just related cast such a gloom over
my men that I determined to move my camp next mo .
to a well on the border of Abyssinia. Marching the whold|
day along the old caravan route we arrived at a Karia—_
the name of which I forget—and halted for the night. a

While the men were cutting down trees, etc., to form the
usual zareba, I strolled out with my gun, accompanied —
by my Bhil orderly, Gungdya, to shoot some guinea-fowl
for the pot, a number of these birds being in the vicinity
of the camp. :

We were strolling along leisurely, when Gungdya_
suddenly gave a scream, and said he had been bitten by a
snake. Looking on the ground I saw the snake—which
was about a foot long—gliding away into some bushes,

SCARCITY OF WATER

but we followed and promptly killed it, then, taking
Pe Cee con I ran him back to camp.

cutting open the wound, which was on the ankle,
I rubbed in a quantity of salt, the only remedy I could
think of besides brandy, of which I gave him a good dose,
then ran him up and down to keep up the circulation, for
he was becoming very drowsy. However, by the next
morning he had quite recovered, though there was no doubt
that the snake was a poisonous one, for the Somali declared
it to be the Abeso, a kind of adder, the bite of which is said
to be very deadly.

Most of the natives at this Karia had never seen a
European before. They consequently regarded me much
in the same way as one might a new animal at the Zoo, and
flocked in such numbers to inspect me, that my camp soon
resembled that of some travelling circus or menagerie.
Unfortunately there was no gate-money for entrance, or
the exhibition would have been quite a profitable
business !

The water at the camp was very brackish, and black

almost as pitch, with a thick blue scum on it, and an odour

indescribable. Even when boiled, and mixed
with alum, it was quite unfit to drink, while any food cooked
in it was practically uneatable.

The water supply is always a difficulty in an African
expedition, and when crossing the Maritime plains, we
had to be exceedingly careful. My specially constructed
-easks were always kept under lock and key, and the water
doled out in rations by Abdi, the headman.

A bath was quite out of the question all this time, and
until we reached water—at the other end of the desert—
I to procure one in my little indiarubber
tub, but my ablutions even then could hardly be described
as abath. Nevertheless, the operation was a Godsend
to my two milch goats, for no sooner had I finished, than
‘they lapped down the soapy water with an avidity that
‘proved how thirsty they must have been. However, at
this particular Karia, where we were encamped, the water
‘was so exceptionally bad, that we decided to move further
north to the extreme edge of the Harawa Valley, and to
‘form a permanent camp on the Abyssinian border.
* 191

oii Tae

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

On this march I shot a very fine specimen of the wart-
hog. They are very formidable looking beasts, armed with
enormous white tusks, but as compared with the valiant
Indian boar are really cowards at heart. The large, ©
fleshy protuberances beneath the eyes and near the snout —
give this animal its appropriate name of wart-hog. |

It is very difficult to find them in rideable country, —
hence they are not hunted after the Indian manner with a
spear but are generally shot. I speared one once, however,
near Berbera, but this beast had been previously wounded
by a bullet.

We remained in this beautiful country where we formed —
our permanent camp for several weeks, during which time
I was seldom, from sunrise to sunset, more than an hour —
at the camp, being always out hunting either in the saddle ~
or on foot. |

The country simply abounded with game to an extent _
I never yet had seen, and I had most glorious sport with 9
elephants, lions and a variety of antelopes. The natives, — .
too, were very friendly, flocking to my camp for meat, of —
which I had always plenty. q

This was my last shooting camp of any importance in—
Somaliland, but before concluding the narrative of my
adventures in that country, I must not omit to mention —
a strange and cruel method of hunting elephants resorted —
to by some of the Gadabarsi elephant hunters. While a —
band of these were with me at one of my camps, they —
described their method to me. It appears that like the ~
Hamran Arabs, they ride after an elephant and hamstring —
him with a sword, one man riding in front, usually on a —
white horse to attract the elephant’s attention. The —
swords used are single-handed ones, with blades as sharp —
as razors, strapped to a bone handle with raw hide. 4

In describing their manner of attacking an elephant —
I cannot do better than quote the following passage from ~
Sir Samuel ars s most interesting work, “ Nile Tributaries —
of Abyssinia ”’ :

Pn a ee =

“The elephant stood facing us like a statue ; it 3
did not move a single muscle beyond a quick and. =
restless action of the eyes, that were watching all —
192 E

*‘sroyovry eMos pue veyiyeqy (£) ‘CHHSINONVA GNV SUOTOIA
“261 ‘¢ vonj o7) ‘INN (&) “sorauq Aqtiq (1)

re

ode:

ep

A QUOTATION FROM SIR SAMUEL BAKER

sides. Tahir Sherriff and his youngest brother
Ibrahim now separated, and each took opposite sides
of the elephant, and then joined each other about
twenty paces behind it, I accompanied them until
Tahir advised me to keep about the same distance
upon the left flank. In front of the elephant were
two Aggageers—one of whom was the renowned
Rodder Sherriff—with the withered arm. All being
ready for action, Rodder now rode slowly towards
the head of the cunning old bull, who was quietly
awaiting an opportunity to make certain of some one
who might give him a good chance. Rodder rode a
bay mare... . Slowly and coolly she advanced
towards her wary antagonist, until within about eight
or nine yards of the elephant’s head, the creature
never moved, and the mise en scene was beautiful ;
not a word was spoken, and we kept our places amidst
utter silence, which was at length broken by a snort
from the mare who gazed intently at the elephant,
as though watching for the moment of attack; one
more paceforward and Rodder sat coolly upon his mare,
with his eyes fixed upon those of the elephant. For
an instant I saw the white of his eye nearest to me.
* Look out, Rodder, he’s coming!’ I exclaimed. With
a shrill scream the elephant dashed upon him like an
avalanche! Round went the mare as though upon a
pivot, and away over rocks and stones, flying like a
gazelle, with the monkey-like form of little Rodder
Sherriff leaning forward and looking over his left
shoulder as the elephant rushed after him. For a
moment I thought he would be caught. Had his
mare stumbled all was lost, but she gained in the race—
after a few quick bounding strides, and Rodder still
looking behind him, kept his distance so close to the
elephant that its outstretched trunk was within a
few paces of the mare’s tail.

“Tahir Sherriff and his brother Ibrahim swept
down like falcons in his rear. In full speed they
dexterously avoided the trees until they arrived upon
open ground, when they dashed up close to the hind-
quarters of the furious elephant, who maddened with

o 198

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

the excitement, heeded nothing but Rodder and his
mare, that was almost in his grasp. When close to-
the tail of the elephant, Tahir Sherriff’s sword flashed —
from its sheath, as grasping his trusty blade he leapay
nimbly to the ground, while Ibrahim caught the reins —
of his horse; two or three bounds on foot, with his
sword clutched in both hands, and he was close behind — .
the elephant; a bright gleam shone like lightning as 4
the sun struck upon his descending steel; this was
followed by a dull crack, as the sword cut through skin —
and sinews and settled deep in the bone, about twelve
inches above the foot. At the next stride the elephant —
halted dead short in the midst of its tremendous
charge. Tahir had jumped quickly on one side and
had vaulted into his saddle with his naked sword in
hand. At the same moment Rodder, who had led
the chase, turned sharp round, and again faced the
elephant as before. Stooping quickly from his saddle
he picked up from the ground a handful of dust which
he threw into the face of the vicious-looking animal
that once more attempted’to rush upon him. It was
impossible—his foot was dislocated and turned up in
front like an old shoe. In an instant Tahir was once
more on foot, and again his sharp sword slashed the
remaining leg. The great brute could not move.
The first cut with the sword had utterly disabled it:
the second was its death-blow, the arteries of the leg
were divided, and the blood spurted in jets from his
wounds. The elephant now quickly bled to death.”

I have quoted the passage in its entirety because 1
would have been difficult to abstract it ; nor could I venture
to take such a liberty with the writings of a sportsman s¢
renowned. From the graphic description of the attack i
would appear that the methods employed by the Hamrar
Arab were much the same as those described by the Gada
barsi hunters, except that the latter use their sword
single-handed, and do not dismount, but deal their blo
from horseback and when going at full gallop. :

* * * *% * *

While encamped on the border of Abyssinia—in

194

MY FIRST GIRAFFES

permanent camp I have mentioned—I was very lucky in
across a herd of giraffes, for, as a rule, these animals
sep to be met with much further north on the Webbe.

The Somali giraffe, however, differs from the South
African species, the markings being much lighter and the

of colour divided into more hexagonal and sex-

shapes. They are very difficult to approach, their

thin, long necks and extraordinary power of vision enabling
them to detect their enemies a long way off.

Of the two I killed, one was a remarkably fine old bull,
which we secured after a most exciting stalk. The herd to
which he belonged was standing upon an elevated position
from whence they could keep a good look out. The wind
being favourable, however, I crept up, inch by inch,

a thick bush as my point of cover.
I had my ‘500 Express loaded with five and a half drams
of powder and solid bullets, and when within about eighty
I took a steady aim at the bull; the satisfactory
sound of the ball striking upon his mottled hide was
followed by his blundering forward and falling heavily on
his side, stone dead.
Quickly reloading, I followed the herd—now shambling
at a tremendous pace—and by a lucky shot managed
to break the leg of another bull which was soon caught up
and despatched by my eager Somalis, ever on the look out
for meat.
__ These were my first giraffes ; unfortunately, I had not
‘my camera with me that day, or would have photographed
them, for they are splendid-looking animals, though,
despite their great size, probably the most helpless of all the
creation. They stand from fifteen to eighteen feet
in i naieht. but for protective purposes this gives them no
advantage, and it is entirely to the swiftness of their
‘and extraordinary length of vision that they trust to for
: ion from their enemies.
| The only other animal of any size that I met with in
Somaliland was the wild ass, which is common in sterile
I of the Guban. It is a fine-looking beast with striped

legs like a zebra, but can hardly be considered as game
from the sportsman’s. point of view. I shot a couple in the
course of the expedition to preserve as specimens.

195

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

Talking of specimens reminds me of another live product —
of the country which I acquired in a somewhat curious ©
fashion on my way to the interior. I had passed various
caravans of armed Somalis, journeying to the coast with -
strings of camels laden with skins, etc., when, one day, I —
came across a wretched woman, who had lately given
birth to a child, and being too feeble to keep up with the —
caravan, had been left, together with the infant, on the
road. I picked them up and, much to the disgust of my —
men, had them carefully placed on a camel and taken to my
zareba, where the woman, who was in the last stage of ©
exhaustion, subsequently died. The difficulty now arose
as to how to rear the child, but we finally overcame this —
by feeding him on condensed milk and sago—a diet which —
evidently suited him, for he throve wonderfully well on it, —
soon becoming strong and fat. 4

He came in time to be a great pet with the men, who, —
whether as an experiment or in accordance with recognized ~
Somali methods for the physical improvement of their
young, used to oil and grease him all over, then put him —
out in the sun to dry! q

He had been with us for several months, when one day, —
happening to fall in with another caravan of his tribesmen,
I handed him over to them. This incident not only
confirms what I have said as to the callousness of the
Somalis with reference to their woman-kind, but would
serve to prove the fallacy of ultra-civilization; for I am
convinced no newly-born European infant in like cireum-
stances would have survived the ordeal. But to go on
with my story, my time was now drawing to a close, and I
had to make all haste I could to reach the coast. However,
by a succession of forced marches I accomplished the
journey in an extraordinarily short time. On arrival at
Aden, I found the garrison all down with danki—a kind
of rheumatic fever which had broken out in epidemic form. ~
I fared no better than the rest, but, fortunately, before my
steamer sailed, I had sufficiently recovered to be able to go
on board. |

All my skins, which had been carefully packed up in
bales, were relegated to the hold, but some of my best
heads I insisted on keeping in my cabin much to the
196

RETURN TO INDIA AND KANDESH

ion of the captain, for they were fairly odoriferous,
as I was later to discover.

Luckily the voyage, so far as I was concerned, was a
short one, otherwise my fellow passengers in adjacent
eabins might have been driven to protest. During the
first days of the voyage I was much troubled with fever,
but had managed to shake off the worst of it by the time
we reached Bombay.

I had a great welcome given me on my return to
Khandesh, my friends being all much interested in the
result of my expedition, and in the photos and trophies I
had secured. But my reception was as nothing compared
to that afforded by their friends to Sabha and Gungdya,
who were quite heroes for a time !

I stayed a week-end at Government House before
leaving Bombay, and gave an account of my experiences
to Lord H——, who, it will be remembered, had helped and
encouraged me in carrying out the expedition.

_ It was during this visit I first met Sir Samuel Baker,
the great hunter and explorer, also Lady Baker, and was
much interested in his conversation, though I found him
somewhat reticent as regards his own exploits. He told
me he had made five trips to India without having suc-
ceeded in bagging a bison—an animal he was particularly
keen to secure.

I do not know whether he ever accomplished this
desire, but considering his years, and that he had shot
almost every kind of dangerous animal in the world, I
eould not but admire the enthusiasm and determination
he showed to obtain this one particular specimen !

197

CHAPTER XXVI

At Dharwar again—Hear of wild elephants in Kanara jungle—Damage done
to crops—Native District Officer puzzled—His petition to Govern-
ment—Forest officer and myself consulted—Suggestion and inaction
—I act on my own—Special shooting camp—An unlucky guest—Some
erratic shooting—‘ Nearly a record bag’—Commendable persever-
ance—The elephants at last—A moonlight hunt—Watching the herd

—Close quarters—I fire at a bull—A forehead shot—Effect instantane-

ous—Another bull floored—Let off a small one—The herd makes off —
—Congratulations—Dangerous “‘ vermin ”—Natives’ misuse of Eng-
lish words and phrases—Slave to rules and regulations—The lonely ~
railway station—Young Bengal—A sudden invasion—Flight of the

staff—Besieged in his office—Only one thing to be done—A wire to-
headquarters—‘ Tiger in charge ’—Realizing the situation—A night —

of mental torture—Morning brings relief—Wild dogs—The damage
they do—A nuisance to sportsmen—Hunting in packs—Tigers occa-

sionally attacked—Description of the animal—Difference between the
wild and the domestic dog—Crocodile, method of attacking theirvictims —
—The final rush.

SomE years after my return from Somaliland—as far as —

I can remember some time in the year 1906—while stationed
at Dharwar, I heard of a herd of elephants having crossed
over from Mysore, where they are strictly preserved, into —
the Kanara jungles which borders on Dharwar.

The advent of these elephants caused such consterna- _ 4
tion in Kanara, as they were roaming about the country —
and doing considerable damage to the crops. The collector —
at the time happening to be a native, and, unfortunately, ~
a Perbu, a caste not remarkable for courage, was much ~
exercised in his mind at the ravages committed by these —

animals.

At his wits’ end to know what he was to do, he finally B
solved the difficulty, as he thought, by submitting an —
urgent appeal to Government in the following language: —
‘“‘ That drastic measures should be taken to rid the country —
of these vermin, as the lives of Her Majesty’s subjects, ;

198

1
*
,
4
4
;

:

|

RUMOURS OF WILD ELEPHANTS

ae eee re

t peril.” The Government of Bombay, despite

ao ase quaint wording of this application, recognized the

seriousness of the situation and took up the matter, and,

é afterwards, consulted the Forest Officer and myself

as to the best means to be adopted for circumventing these

brutes, as they were really causing havoc to the crops of the
villages within a considerable area.

I remember suggesting that one of the two following
plans should be adopted: the first that some men might
be sent from the Mysore Kheddah, which had been estab-
lished on the lines of Sanderson’s Kheddah, to capture the
elephants by the creation of a temporary blockade, etc.,
or, failing this, that I might be authorized to shoot them,
and be given the necessary leave and permission to enter the
Kanara district and organize my campaign.

Dharwar, as I have said, being on the borders of the
Kanara district, there was a likélihood of these animals
crossing over to my side. Accordingly, pending a reply
to my suggestion, I arranged, whenever possible, to have
my camp as near this border as I could.

However, as neither the Forest Officer nor myself received
_ any reply from the Government to the suggestions we had
_ made, we naturally concluded that they had given up all
_ idea of disturbing the elephants, trusting probably they
_ would return to Mysore on their own account. It trans-

_ pired afterwards, however, and much to my amusement,
_ that the elephants were being preserved for some high
f a who were contemplating a shooting trip to
: themselves !

Finally, about Christmas time, hearing rumours of the
_ elephants having been seen close to the southern borders of
Dharwar, I arranged to have my usual Christmas camp in
_ that locality, where I was eventually joined by one or two
_ others, for, as I said before, a camp at this festive season
~ is generally a larger one than usual.

a Amongst those who were there on this occasion was a
' young civilian, who had recently purchased a very valuable
_ horse which had cost him several hundred rupees. On the
_ day before he rode out to the camp, he had sent his animal
_ on to change to halfway. The next morning on arriving
q 199

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

at this stage he found the horse standing unprotected,
exposed to a cold easterly wind, while the syce was sleeping
soundly, wrapped up in the blankets belonging to theanimal.
The result of this was that next morning—in spite of every
effort made to ward off the effects of the chill—the horse
showed unmistakable symptoms of kumri—paralysis of the
loins; and although a vet was sent for, and did what he
could for the animal, it died the next evening. To begin
our camp with a disaster was clearly a bad omen; and
such unfortunately it proved, for we saw nothing of the
elephants, while of other animals, all we bagged were two
panthers and, incidentally, an ordinary village cow! The
last falling to the rifle of an absent-minded sportsman,
and a somewhat dangerous neighbour when out shooting ;
for, notwithstanding his exploit, for which he had to pay
a large sum as compensation, his next performance was to
pepper me with a charge of No. 6, which, but for my leather
gaiters, might have damaged me considerably.

The incident reminded me of rather an amusing am

told of an Indian civilian, who, though not a sportsman

himself, happened to be appointed as District Officer to one —

of the most sporting districts in Bengal, where he gradually
acquired a taste for sport and sedulously set to work to make
himself efficient in the use of guns and rifles, and in the art
of shooting generally.

Unfortunately, while still in the rudimentary stage of
his education, he was induced one day to take part in a
big drive with elephants through some jungle near the
station, a kind of annual wind-up of the shooting season,
when anything put up may be fired at from a tiger to a

partridge. Next morning the police officer, whose duties —
had prevented him from joining the shooting party, having —

oceasion to consult the District Officer on some business,
found him seated at the table in his office, with his head

resting between his hands, apparently in a most dejected —
form of mind. He looked up as his visitor approached, —
and to his question as to whether he had made a big bag ©
at the shoot, replied in a doleful tone of voice, that he was
much afraid he had made a very big one, for he had shot ~
one of the beating elephants as well as its mahout! He —

then went on to explain how the accident had occurred.
200

SHOOTING ELEPHANTS BY MOONLIGHT

It appeared that at the end of the last beat a partridge
rising in front of him, had flown down the line, he had fired
at it, but too late, and missing the bird, hit an elephant
and mahout who were in the line of fire.

Fortunately, being at the end of the line they were
some distance off, hence neither were seriously injured ;
nevertheless, the author of this exploit had a bad time of
it for some months. However, by sticking doggedly to the
business, he triumphed in the end, eventually becoming
one of the best sportsmen in the district.

* *

= * * *

Some months after the Christmas meeting, when the
rainy season had set in, I had occasion to visit this part
of the district again to investigate a dacoity case, and was
encamped about sixteen miles from a place called Karjot,
on the Kanara borders, where I had established a system
of mounted patrols for the suppression of dacoities.

One afternoon about three o’clock, a sowar * belonging
to these patrols rode into camp, evidently much excited,
and reported that the elephants we had been in quest of
were at the moment close to Karjot, where they had already
done, and were doing, a considerable amount of damage
tothe villages. I started at once, but as my men were all on
foot, we did not reach the village until late in the evening,
when I found a deputation of some two hundred villagers
awaiting my arrival, all in a great state of excitement,
as they declared that the elephants were quite near, and
only waiting for nightfall to revisit their crops.

They showed me their wheat and paddy fields, acres of
which, I saw, had been trodden down and destroyed by
these destructive brutes. As there was a good moon and
the night therefore almost as light as day, we took up their
tracks at once, and soon came on the elephants in a network
of ravines some three-quarters of a mile from the village.

The herd consisted of three bulls and some fourteen
cows, and very imposing they looked in the moonlight ;

_ though not to be compared, in my opinion, to their African

brethren, either in stature or general appearance. The
wind being favourable, I carried out my old plan of creeping

_ close up to them, and it was greatly to the credit of my two

* Trooper,
201

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

police orderlies to have stuck to me as closely as they did,
for neither of them had seen a wild elephant before.

We now stood beside a small tree watching the herd,
when suddenly one of the bulls turned his head in our
direction, being hardly two spears’ length from us. I fired
at once, and the bullet striking him in the centre of the
forehead, he fell dead with hardly a struggle. .

Losing no time I now ran in and floored another elephant
—also a bull—with a shot in the shoulder, using the second
barrel of my 8-bore Paradox ; and as the remaining bull
was quite a young animal, not worth shooting, I did not
attempt to follow up the herd, which rapidly moved off.

Though greatly disappointed with the size of these
elephants, as compared with the African variety, I was
glad of the opportunity of testing the effects of the forehead
and shoulder shots, and also to have freed the village of
these dangerous pests. On my return to headquarters, I

received many congratulations on my success; though I
fear the odium of having spoilt the sport of the high

personages for whom these animals were being preserved,
clung to me for many a month afterwards.

The native collector doubtless rejoiced greatly at the -

destruction of these two “dangerous” vermin! and
probably congratulated himself at the suecess which had
attended his wonderfully worded representation to the
Government on the subject !

Apropos of this I much regret that space does not admit
of my quoting more instances of the quaint phraseology
made use of by native officers in their official communica-
tions, but I am tempted to repeat one story in particular,
which, though probably well known to Anglo-Indians,
may possibly be fresh to ordinary English readers.

The incident took place at a lonely railway flag-station
surrounded by dense jungle, and some two hundred miles

or more from the headquarters of the Traffic Department —

of that particular line. The station was in charge of a
young Bengali sub-stationmaster, who, like many of his

kind, was virtually an automaton, and having no initiative, 4
being quite incapable of any action not provided for in the —

rules and regulations of the company.
One evening, about an hour after the last train had
202

“TIGER IN CHARGE OF PLATFORM”

passed his station, he was seated writing in his office, when
he heard a great commotion on the platform, and looking
through the door, saw his pointsman, and one or two other
members of his staff, apparently flying for their lives in the
direction of the village near the station; while, further
down the platform, was a huge tiger galloping towards his
office. The situation was decidedly an unpleasant one for
the unfortunate official, alone as he was in his office, and
with no protective weapon more lethal than the office ruler.
Fortunately there was but one door to the office, the key
of which was providentially on the inner side.

He had the presence of mind to draw the door quickly
to and lock it, and could then have mounted to the room
above, where with perfect safety he might have shouted at
the tiger, and thus possibly driven it away; but this did
not occur to him, nor were there in the regulations, which
he knew by heart, any instructions on the subject of
encounters between stationmasters and tigers.

In these circumstances it seemed to his official mind
that there was but one thing to be done, and that was to
report the matter to headquarters and ask for assistance.
How this was to be furnished in time to be of any use he
did not trouble to conjecture, it was the proper procedure
and, therefore, must be observed.

Having arrived at this decision, he lost no time in
carrying it out, with the result that about half an hour
later, the traffic manager at headquarters, two hundred
miles distant from the station, received the following

_ quaintly worded message: “ Tiger in charge of platform.

+
ee
=
=
af
“a

Please arrange.

The wording of the wire, though ridiculous as to the
request it contained, was otherwise quite to the point ; for
the tiger, at the moment, was certainly master of the
situation, and maintained its position for some time, prowl-
ing round the station buildings till far into the night, and
occasionally sniffing at the door of the office as if meditating

_ an attempt to force its way in.

Meanwhile the terror-stricken occupant, who, in spite

_ of his blind confidence in routine, had realized that it was

quite impossible for headquarters “ to arrange,” as he had
so confidingly requested, in time to save him, should the
203

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

tiger succeed in breaking in during the night, which sceities
more than likely.

However, as it happened, he suffered nothing worse
than a night of mental anguish, for it was not until the
sun was well above the horizon, that he ventured to emerge
from his shelter, when he dispatched another message
reporting that “‘ he had resumed charge of the station!”

%

* * * % *
With the shooting of the two elephants, as described

in the earlier portion of this chapter, my list of wild animals —

shot in India was practically complete; though there
were two other beasts, or to be accurate, a beast and a
reptile, which I find I have omitted to mention, viz., the
wild dog and the crocodile, both of which I have often
encountered in my wanderings after other game.

The first, apart from the damage they do in the jungles,
are a perfect nuisance to the sportsman, for they wander

from one locality to another, and should they happen to be —

in the vicinity of his camp will scare the game for many
miles. It is seldom that a tiger or panther is to be found
in any jungle they frequent. They hunt singly, or more
often in packs of about twenty, and have been even known
to attack tigers, causing them to seek safety by climbing
trees, a most unusual proceeding for a tiger, and one that
proves how greatly they must fear these formidable foes.
The wild dog is vulpine in appearance, and of a reddish-

brown colour with full bushy tail, tipped with black. Ithas —

one peculiarity not generally known, I believe, but never-
theless a fact, viz., that, unlike the domesticated species, it
either cannot, or at any rate does not, bark.

The crocodile, or rather alligator, though hardly coming

under the category of game, is a formidable brute, and in ©
certain localities quite as destructive to human life as a —
man-eating leopard or tiger. In attacking its victim, its —

tactics much resemble those of a German submarine.

Reconnoitring long and warily from a distance, it ap- —

proaches with great caution, and, if suspicious, sinks at

once below the surface; often repeating the manceuvre —

several times during its approach. If, on the other hand,
the coast is clear, it will descend after the first look round,

and, swimming under water, the next thing to be seen of ~

204

ee ey ee

ae ee a ee Sy ae, eee ee) ee

THE ALLIGATOR’S METHOD OF ATTACK

it will be its rugged head and fishy eyes, slowly revolving
in a last survey of its victim; then comes the final attack,
delivered rapidly as lightning, as with a rush and mighty
swish of the tail, it pounces on the prey and

drags it under water. The best place to shoot these
vicious reptiles is in the centre of the neck at its junction
with the head, where, if a bull’s eye is made, death will be

practically instantaneous.

CHAPTER XXVII

Wild-fowl and small game plentiful—Coolin and Sarus—Venerated by —
natives—Many alligators—I shoot one—Internal evidence of human ~
victims—Muggurs—The snub-nosed variety—Good fishing—Wild —
figs and frogs as bait—Shooting fish—Thieves in camp—Some descrip- _
tion of their methods—A victim’s experience—Choice between being —
robbed or murdered—A clever thief—Carelessness of native syces— —
An example—Pony trap adventure—Both reins unbuckled—Pony —
bolts with cart—Two helpless women—A railway level crossing— —
Charging the gates—A smash—Advantages of being a heavy weight —
—Lying insensible on the line—A train approaching—Agonizing sus- —
pense—A miraculous escape—The distracted husband—Well-merited —
castigation—Driving accidents not uncommon in India—Partially- —
trained horses—Amateur horse-breaking—Implements used—Home- —
made but useful—The break—Ramshackle contrivance—A haphazard —
system—Dangerous vices engendered—Bolting and shying—I fall a —
victim to the latter—More native carelessness—A coronation cele- —
bration—Arranging for a royal salute—An ancient weapon found— —
Volunteer gunners—Loading the weapon—The supreme moment —

arrives—The salute fired—Direful results—A tragic ending.

WHILE encamped on one occasion on the banks of the —
Tapti—the river mentioned in another chapter—I was —
much struck by the number of wild-fowl and small game of —
all kinds which seemed so plentiful. Every field was
swarming with quail and in every patch of rushes we found ~

snipe, while in the pools were duck of many kinds.

There were also a number of coolin, or large blue
crane, which come in huge flocks in the cold weather. —
T had shot these beautiful birds in both Nasik and Dharwar —
but had never met with them in such large numbers as

they were here.

I also fell in with the Sarus here, for the first time; it
is a huge bird belonging to the crane family of a light-
blue colour with some white about the tail. The head and —
some eight inches of the neck are bright red, but devoid of —

206

aor st

ee

Oe Re, Ee ee en Ee ON ee aed SP Ee:

A HUGE ALLIGATOR BAGGED

feathers, which detracts much from an otherwise very
handsome bird.

The natives regard these birds with some degree of
veneration as they do also the peacock, hence, like the latter,
they are seldom shot by Europeans, or at any rate by
such who know the custom of the country, for it is bad
policy to ignore the feelings of the people in such matters,
especially from a sporting point of view.

On the opposite side of the Tapti river, all along the
edge of the bank, there were many huge alligators lying
basking inthe sun. One day, while walking along the bank
near our tent, I saw one of these monsters, which had
crawled out of the water, and lay in such a position that I
was able to approach him.

On reaching a sheltering bush, about fifteen yards from
this brute, I fired two barrels into him before he could reach
the water, which he managed to get to, however, and
throwing himself into it, lashed about furiously with his
tail for some time, but finally sank.

Next morning we found him close to the bank, but quite
dead, and the villagers, fastening a rope to the carcase,

ulled him out. He was a huge brute, over ten feet in
ength, with a most formidable pair of jaws. On cutting
him open, we found a large quantity of pebbles, also re-
_ mains of glass bracelet and cloth, proving that he had de-
_ voured some wretched woman, whom he had evidently
- caught when she had been fetching water from the river.
| Alligators—or muggurs, as the natives call the snub-
_ nosed variety of the crocodile—are very bold in their attack.
I have known of a pet dog been carried off while drinking
at the river, within a few yards of where its master was
. Goats, deer, and bullocks too occasionally, are
also seized most cunningly by these brutes.
4 In shooting them I have found that unless shot dead
_ by a bullet in the head or neck, as already stated, they will
_ invariably struggle into the water eventually returning to
_ the bank, if not disturbed, to die.
| When shooting wild-fowl, if a dog is used to retrieve
birds, it is certain, sooner or later, to be seized by one of
_ these saurians, and if a duck—wounded or dead—falls into
__ the water anywhere in the vicinity of one of these reptiles,

207

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

it is almost certain to be taken. Many a shot bird thus
disappears as if by magic, before the gunner’s eyes. There
is also some good fishing to be had at this camp, and I
caught quite a number of bright, silvery little fish, some-
what resembling trout which took the fly and minnow very
readily. We also got some murrel in a large tank close by—
the hook baited with, of all extraordinary things, wild
figs or frogs.

A number of these murrel were also shot by some of the
men in camp, who fired at them from trees, as they lay
basking near the surface of the water. These fish are
excellent eating, the flesh being white and firm, with very
few bones.

We were greatly annoyed at this camp by thieves at —
night ; their dexterity was quite wonderful, and their bold- ©
ness no less surprising, for they did not even hesitate to —
steal from my tent. With their bodies almost naked and —
well greased, they wriggled along the ground, between the ©
sentries, and made off with everything they could lay —

their hands on.

A connexion of mine, who once encamped near the hills, —
in a district where thieves as expert abounded, woke up —
one night to find a man attempting to remove the bangle ~
from her arm. Having been previously warned of the —
dangerous character of these men, and their unscrupulous —
disregard of life, she had the presence of mind to feign ©
sleep, while the man by first massaging her hands and —
using his oily fingers, eventually succeeded in slipping the —
bangle over them. It was, doubtless, most annoying to —
feel her bangle being abstracted, yet had she resisted, or —
even called for help, she would, in all probability, have ©

been murdered.

This same relative was the heroine in another, and —
equally perilous adventure, when once staying with some —
friends. Her hostess had driven her one evening to the —
club, and while the former was talking to her husband ~
from the trap, the syce, unperceived by any of them, took —
the opportunity of readjusting the pony’s bit! The driver, —
having finished her conversation, but with her head still —
turned to her husband, flicked the pony with the whip, —

preparatory to starting, on which the animal, rather an
208

A MIRACULOUS ESCAPE

impetuous beast, dashed forward, knocking down the
ce.

ag Pulling at the reins, the lady now discovered to her
horror that both ends had been detached from the bit, and
as she pulled at them, came into her hands. Meanwhile
the pony, finding its head free, broke from a canter into a
gallop, and finally bolted, with the two helpless women in
the trap. Desperate as was their position, the knowledge
that no one could help them made it worse. The pony,
maddened by the rumbling of the trap behind him, galloped
on at racing speed, till coming to the railway at a level
crossing, about half a mile down the road, he attempted
to jump the gates.

My relative, being very light, was pitched over the gate,
and lay stunned close to the line, with a handkerchief she
was holding still in her outstretched hand, which seemed to
be actually onthe line. Her friend, who was of a less sylph-
like build—in fact, of such solid proportions that not even the
jar of the collision with the gate had succeeded in dis-
lodging her—found herself still seated in the trap.

But before she had time to wonder how this feat had
been accomplished, her attention was attracted to & sound
in the distance, which, growing louder every moment, soon
revealed itself as the rumble of a train, which a moment
later was seen rapidly approaching the spot where her friend
lay senseless !

: A second or two of agonizing suspense, and the engine
with its long line of massive waggons had swept past the
prostrate figure, and right over the fluttering handkerchief
it held. Providentially, the hand itself was not—as it had
_ appeared to be—actually on the line ; yet so perilously near
to it that as the train approached it had seemed to the
_ anxious watcher as though nothing short of a miracle could
_ avert the terrible calamity impending.
| But the passing train was hardly out of sight when,
| to her inexpressible relief, her friend, recovering from her
| swoon, stood up, apparently unhurt and unconscious of
| the danger she had been in, and it was not till some moments
later, when she was looking for her lost handkerchief, that
_ She learnt all that had happened after the pony’s attempt
_ to jump the gates.
¥) Pp 209

eee Na

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

In the end, the only individual who suffered from the —
misadventure—and deservedly so—was the author of it, —
to wit, the syce; for his master, seeing his wife and her —
friend being whirled away to what seemed certain destruc- —
tion, and helpless to assist them, vented his feelings on him, —
and in a manner best calculated to impress upon him— ~
mentally and physically—the folly of meddling with the —
harness when there are people in the trap. ;

Driving accidents are probably more frequent in India —
than at home—partly because of the proverbial careless- —
ness of syces as in the case above; but mainly due to the —
fact that horses and ponies are often used in harness before —
they have been thoroughly broken in, and especially is —
this so in the case of animals owned by officials and others —
quartered or residing in the country, or Mofussil. Take, —
for instance, horses or ponies belonging to a young civilian, —
subaltern, or policeman. These have probably been —
purchased at some livery stable in Bombay, Madras, or —
Calcutta, as the case may be, and warranted broken to ©
saddle, which may often mean that they have had a saddle —
on, and perhaps been ridden once or twice by a native riding
boy belonging to the stable, but, unless particularly re- —
quested, certainly not broken into harness. A month or —
two after the purchase, and when the owner has himself —
completed the animal’s education as a riding horse, at the —
expense, possibly, of a fall or two, he will probably decide —
to put it into harness, and under the guidance of, or aided —
by his own, or some one else’s syce, supposed to be an expert
in the business, they proceed to carry out the process to ~
the best of their combined abilities. 4

The implements used, though somewhat primitive, are —
effective enough, up to a certain point. They consist —
firstly of a huge slab of wood, about five feet long by two ~
broad, and some eight inches thick, to the front end of —
which is fixed an upright pole, and on each side an iron
ring—a pair of long traces improvised out of rope, and
reins of the same useful material, complete the para-—
phernalia. Z

The horse, or pony, which for two or three days pre-— |
viously has been led about morning and evening with the ©
harness on to get accustomed to its weight and feel, is now
210 ®

AMATEUR HORSE-BREAKING IN INDIA

harnessed to the log, with a man on each side of its head,
and led along some smooth—or preferably grassy—road,
on which the log will travel with the least friction and
noise.

This process is repeated for two or three days, or more,
according to the temperament of the animal, and continued
on an ordinary road, till the beast is believed to have
become accustomed to the noise and friction of the drag,
when the instructor gradually puts his weight on the log,
and finally getting on to it, holds on by the pole, and with
the reins in his other hand, drives the horse as if it is har-
nessed to a trap.

After a day or two of this, its preliminary education
being supposed to be completed, the animal is harnessed
to a trap, the vehicle usually selected for this purpose
being an old, ramshackle conveyance, tied up with rope ;
apparently belonging to no one in particular but generally

forthcoming when required.

For the first day or two the horse devotes most of its
energies to the demolition of this archaic structure, and
often succeeds, but this matters little, for the fragments
are soon reunited with rope, and the breaking in process
continues, until the animal, though often merely tamed
for the time, is supposed to be broken in completely.

_ It is not surprising, therefore, that under such a hap-
hazard system of training, animals so sensitive as horses
should develop such vices as bolting and shying, to which
most driving accidents are due. Of these two equally
vices, the last is most common with Indian
horses, trained in the perfunctory manner described, and
of which I was once the unfortunate exponent.
_ On this occasion I performed an acrobatic feat which
few amateurs have equalled, and none, I am sure, have
ever surpassed. I was driving with my wife rather fast
down a hill, and we were passing the station cemetery,
when some irresponsible idiot of a coolie working there
threw a huge cactus root he had just dug up close to my

y:

The animal, naturally enough, stopped dead. The
lect moment I was flying through space, and turning
one complete somersault at least en route, landed on the
: 211

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

hard ground. The pony fortunately stood still, and,
except for a few bruises and torn clothing, I was none the
worse for my flight.

Curiously enough in this instance the person weighing
lightest came off best; for my wife, who is very light,
remained in the trap, in fact, so little did she feel the jar,
that she was quite at a loss to understand my sudden exit.

The carelessness of syces is, as I have said, proverbial ;_
but though perhaps more pronounced in this particular
class, is a failing common to most natives, and is often the -
cause of serious troubles, as in the case I quote below.

A friend of mine, named G——, who was at the time an
Assistant Deputy Collector, happening tobe out on tour in
his district on the day of the King’s Coronation, thought |
it only right to celebrate the occasion by having what is
termed in India a Tamasha, 7.e., a function. He therefore
decided to get up some sports, ete., in the village where he
was encamped, and as a grand finale—to give a Royal
Salute with an ancient muzzle-loading cannon which,
unfortunately—as it turned out—happened to be in the
village, and had hitherto been regarded merely as a
curiosity. .

There was some difficulty in procuring a sufficient
quantity of gunpowder, also as to who should charge the
piece, and fire it off, etc., but all was finally overcome by the
chief borar;* who volunteered to see to all arrangements
assisted by his son, and all for the modest sum of eight
annas—or, in English money, about tenpence ! {

G—— accordingly issued invitations to all the local
magnates, and about sunset, after the sports were over,
an expectant crowd gathered round, awaiting the firing of
the salute. q

All being reported ready, G——,, assuming a martial
air, took off his hat and stood at attention, the crowd
following his example, except in the matter of removing
their head cover, which as most of the men wore pugris wa:
not possible. a

The elder borar being still busily employed in ramming
in the powder at the muzzle, had not noticed that his son,
to whom he had entrusted the important duty of firing o

* Merchant.

212

AN OVER-ZEALOUS GUNNER

the gun, was perilously near the touch hole, with the fuse
in his hand. Presently the latter, quite oblivious of the
fact that his parent was at that moment covering the
muzzle of the weapon, applied the fuse, and as the old man
had by this time unhappily succeeded in ramming the
powder home, the charge exploded, ejecting the rammer,
which, with the old borar, were carried to some distance,
whence the latter, dancing and shrieking in agony andterror,
was carried off at once to the infirmary, where he died from
his injuries.
It was a sad ending to a function, which up to this un-
a” moment had gone off with great éclat, and for the
tion of which my friend would probably have
ined credit, but instead, on reporting the disaster, which
he was bound to do, he was, if not actually reprimanded,
piven to understand that his conduct had been foolish.

218

CHAPTER XXVIII

A veteran police inspector—Some of his exploits—Tulia Naik—A famous
dacoit leader—Small beginnings—First arrest—Escapes from his
escort—Forms a gang—A terror to the neighbourhood—Baffles the
police—Inspector on his track—The tables turned—Captures the
inspector—A drinking bout—The inspector’s opportunity—A clever
re-arrest—Convicted—An apparent reformation—Return to crime
—Final surrender—Transported for life—Sir F—— S——r—A
notable police officer—Rising of the Bhils—Babajee their leader—His
arrest attempted—Refusal to surrender—Captain H——— of the police
shot dead—Escape of the gang—Subsequent pursuit—Sir F——- S——r
in command—The gang marked down—Disguised as a native—Babajee
found bathing—Captured in the water by Sir F—— S——r—A re-
markable achievement—Many of the gang secured—Importance of
the capture—Compliment paid by the police—Relation between the
military and police—Commissioner of Police, Bombay—A lakh of
rupees offered as a bribe—The offer indignantly refused—Strange
action of the Government—Sir F S——r and an American globe-
trotter—His anxiety to see the man who had refused so large a bribe
—Enquires if true !—His astonishment when convinced—‘‘ Guess yom
Britishers will keep India!”

I HAVE in a previous chapter given an account of my
experiences with a famous leader of dacoits whose exploits
and arrest had given me so much trouble, that I had
imagined at the time, that as a criminal career, his must
have surpassed any ever heard of before.

But I found I was mistaken, for while stationed at
Poonah, I came across an old inspector of mine, Hafizullah,
a splendid specimen of his class, being over six feet three
inches and broad in proportion. During his long service
in the force, he had had many strange experiences with
criminals of every kind; amongst them one, Tulia Naik,
a notorious dacoit, whose arrest he had finally accom-
plished and in a most sensational manner. q

It seems that this individual had started his criminal
career in quite a mild sort of way, but wine and women
214

SRS VOROMRC OF oil

A RAKE’S PROGRESS

being his peculiar weakness, he found that in order to satisfy
these fancies, he must extend his sphere of action and
thieve ona larger scale. He accordingly took more seriously
to the business, and gradually improving in efficiency,
arrived in due time at the head of his profession. At the
time of his arrest he had acquired the reputation of being
one of the most dangerous criminals in the Province.

In justice to him, however, it must be admitted that,
apart from his own predilection, he had to some extent been
forced to adopt a criminal career at an early period of his
life and while as yet innocent of crime.

It seems that at this early stage of his existence he had
the luck to kill a large panther, and taking the skin to the
local Government Treasury, had been awarded the usual
award of Rs.12. No sooner had the money been paid,
however, than he was beset by the Treasury guard and
others, all demanding a share.

He complied with their demands—up to a certain point
—but naturally wishing to keep something for himself,
refused others who came later. Amongst them was a police
constable, who, conscious of his powers to do so, swore to
be revenged. Meanwhile Tulia went on, and gathering
his friends together, gave them a feast with plenty of liquor,
music, singing and dancing, in fact making a regular night
of it. Then about midnight a message came from the police
ordering the music to be stopped and the party to break up.

Tulia, who had been drinking freely, and was conse-
quently somewhat pot valiant, paid no attention to this
order, and when the police came to enforce it, he resisted

_ them. He was accordingly arrested and taken off by two
_ constables in the direction of a village where their chief
_ constable was putting up. One of his escort being the very
_ man he had refused to “ tip,” now gibed at him saying,
_ “You would not give me a rupee! very well, wait—now
iB on will be sent across the sea.”* The prisoner quite
Ai ieving this—for like most natives he had exaggerated
| notions as to the powers of the law—determined to escape,
| and watching his opportunity succeeded in doing so before
_ they reached the village.

Being now an escaped offender, and therefore an outlaw

* Meaning “ transported.”

215

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

so to speak, he made up his mind to adopt a criminal
career, and soon forming a gang, took to raiding villages,
where, by looting and threatening the big traders, amassed
a considerable amount of loot—successfully evading all
attempts made by the police to arrest him. This went
on for some time until at length, under a promise, made by
the Superintendent of Police, my friend Probyn, that he
would not be arrested, he agreed to meet him at a place
called Selbari, where he came on the day appointed.
Throwing himself at Probyn’s feet he said he was ready to
give himself up at once if the sahib would only try him
himself. This Probyn told him was impossible, but
offered to go with him himself to the district magistrate and
do his best to get him off with as light a sentence as possible.

But to this Tulia would not agree. ‘“‘ No,” he reiterated.
“Let the sahib send for witnesses and try me himself,
and if guilty, hang me on the tree we are sitting under—
or send me to Dhulia jail. Iam ready to be handcuffed now!
But I will not be tried by any other sahib!” Being told
again that what he suggested was impossible he said, “* Very
well, let me think the matter over till to-morrow.” Then
he asked to be allowed to go to see his people at Pimpulneer,
and being granted a permit from Probyn, he went off. But
on arriving there it appears that he went in for a drinking
bout and becoming extremely drunk, walked into a cloth
merchant’s shop and turning the contents into the street,
told his followers to scramble for them. Next morning
he sent a message saying, “‘ He had changed his mind and
would not give himself up, but was returning to the jungle!”

It was now that Hafizullah came upon the scene, being
deputed with a party of police to arrest this troublesome
absconder, but they found it very difficult to hunt him down,
for though he was occasionally seen, he always managed
to elude them. He was even fired at but without any
visible effect—thus giving currency to the belief that he
wore some charm which made him bullet-proof!

At length one day, the inspector, happening to go alone
to the house of a Patel or headman of a certain village, to
make enquiries regarding some information he had re-
ceived, Tulia turned the tables on him most effectually.
Being in hiding near this village, he heard of the inspector’s
216

TURNING THE TABLES

visit, and while the latter was inside, formulating a plan
for his arrest, surrounded this house and captured him
instead !

Having him now completely at his mercy, he told the
inspector that he was going to kill him but that he must
first provide his own funeral feast, and placing him in a
cart guarded by himself and one or two followers with drawn
swords, they proceeded to a liquor shop in the village of
Pimpulneer.

Here the inspector was forced to alight, and accompanied
by his captors, who had now been joined by others of the
gang, taken into the shop, where liquor being ordered, the
party sat down to drink. They had been drinking for
some time when Tulia, to have both hands free to take hold
of the liquor jar, unthinkingly laid his sword aside.

Now was the inspector’s chance, and promptly and
pluckily he took it. Leaping up suddenly, he sprang at Tulia,
and seizing him with both hands by the hair, pressed his
head to the ground and shouted loudly for help.

Two or three constables, who on hearing the capture of
their officer had come up, and were hovering about
outside on the chance of being able to rescue him, now
rushed to his assistance and soon secured the prisoner, for
his friends so far from assisting him, had fled at the first
alarm. He was eventually convicted and sentenced to
seven years’ imprisonment.

Soon after the completion of his sentence, he was
appointed as a watchman on a West Khandesh road, where
he did very well for a time, until a charge of rape was
brought against him, when he abseonded again.

He had been absconding for some months, all attempts
to recapture him having failed, when one day as Probyn was
driving along the Selbari road, he suddenly came out from
behind a babul tree and gave himself up! He climbed

‘ + ted into the dogceart and was driven at once to the

ae Feb en ee PRs ES

istrict Magistrate’s camp, where he was tried again, and
being committed to the sessions, was finally convicted and
sentenced, this time to transportation for life. Thus ended
the career of as remarkable a criminal as the Presidency
had produced up to that time, about the year 1875. But
though so noted a criminal he owed his notoriety rather
217

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

to the boldness and originality of his methods, for the
crimes he had committed were mostly robbing and offences
against women, and, so far as I remember, he had never
been accused or suspected of murder.

* *% * * * *

Inspector Hafizullah’s plucky capture of this celebrated
criminal brings back to my mind a similar but much finer
feat performed by that famous police officer, Sir F
S r, when an Assistant-Superintendent of Police of the
District of Nagar. The story of this notable achievement,
which has been the admiration of all his brother officers
for so many years, was told me by his son—then himself a
Deputy Inspector-General of Police stationed at Ahmedabad.

He was proceeding on leave at the time, and I had been
appointed to relieve him. While engaged in taking over
charge of the office, I was interrupted by a visit from the
landlord of the bungalow, which I had also taken over.
He was a very courteous native gentleman, and in the course
of conversation informed me that the house had been
occupied by my father, who thirty years ago had com-
manded a brigade in Ahmedabad.

I mentioned this later to S , and we then discovered
that our respective fathers had been friends. It was then
that he told me of some interesting episodes in the life of
Sir F S r, amongst them the following remarkable
exploit which I have already referred to.

It appears that soon after the Indian Mutiny the Bhils
in the Nagar and Khandesh districts started a rising of their
own, giving considerable trouble and anxiety to the autho-
rities by attacking and looting villages, etc., thus keeping
the police and the military very busy in their efforts to
quell these disturbances.

Amongst the Naiks or leaders of these Bhils was one
called Babaji, who, having collected a gang of dangerous
bad characters round him, had become a terror to the
neighbourhood he frequented and evaded all attempts of
the police to capture him. However, after considerable
trouble, Captain H. , the Superintendent of Police in
Nagar, managed to corner him by surrounding a hut in
which he and his men were concealed. But notwithstand-
ing his desperate position he refused to surrender when
218

FE ee 7

PREG Se ee ee

A CLEVER CAPTURE

called on to do so, replying to Captain H——, “ If you
wish to take me prisoner, come yourself. I will not be
taken by anyone except a sahib.”’

ted by the insolence of this challenge, which
was probably the effect it was intended to have, Captain
H—— entered boldly into the hut, when Babaji, who was
armed with an ancient match-lock, fired and shot him
dead—then, with the greater number of his followers,
broke out of the hut and escaped.

The direction of the operations now developed on Sir
F—— S——-1, who was Captain H——’s assistant at the
time. The murder of his superior officer—so far from
deterring him, made him all the more determined to arrest
the murderer, and continuing the pursuit, he finally got on
his tracks, eventually succeeding in arresting him in a most
plucky and ingenious manner.

Having marked him down at length in the valley, in
the vicinity of which there was-a large, deep pool of water,
he discovered him one morning bathing in this pool.
Surrounding the valley with his men, S——, who had been
disguised as a native throughout, approached the pool,
and slipping quietly, swam close up to the bather, then,
diving suddenly, seized the unsuspecting Babaji by the
legs and dragged him under water.

Being an exceptionally good swimmer and thoroughly
at home in the water he had no difficulty in mastering his

risoner whom, half drowned and terrified out of his wits,
brought ashore safely, and, I presume, formally re-
arrested !

Meanwhile the rest of the gang, seeing their leader
captured, scattered at once, but the greater number were
secured, and together with their chief, were sent in under
a strong escort to Nagar, where the news of this great haul
having already preceded them, the police received quite
an ovation.

As the party reached Nagar, they were met by the
band of the regiment and played into the station, a com-
pliment never known to have been accorded to a party of
police before, thus proving how important the capture of
so notable a criminal as Babaji was considered.

Quite apart from this, however, the action of the

219

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

military authorities was particularly gratifying to Sir F——
S r, for, as it happened, there had been a certain amount
of friction between the police and military which this
gracious action quite removed. I was much interested
to learn that the band referred to belonged to my father’s
regiment. Sir F S r subsequently held the office
of Commissioner of Police, Bombay, in which capacity he
earned quite a world-wide reputation, and was much liked
and respected by all classes, and amongst the large native
commercial community was especially popular.

It was during this period of his successful career, while
employed in the investigation of a famous and sensational
ease of poisoning, that an incident occurred which showed
the reputation he had acquired for finding out the truth
and bringing offenders to justice. The case was a most
important one, involving many persons of high rank.
These, fearing he would discover their complicity in the
crime, offered, through intermediaries, to pay him one
lakh of rupees for merely giving up the direction of the
enquiry which he was conducting personally !

Needless to say he refused the offer, and being naturally
very much incensed at such a suggestion being made to
him, promptly reported the matter to the Government.
Yet strange as it may seem the reply he received was
virtually a snub, some precocious young civilian in the
Secretariat writing to the effect that “‘ The time of the
Government was too precious to be taken up with such
twaddle ! ”

Soon after this, at Aden, while on his voyage home on
leave, Sir F S r was much surprised at hearing that
a fussy globe-trotting American was enquiring for him
all over the ship. Wondering who this individual could be
and why he wished to see him, his curiosity induced him to
reveal himself.

The stranger, looking at him curiously for a while then
said, “‘ He had heard a story about him which had struck
him greatly, and that he would be glad to know if it was
true and whether he was really the man who had refused
a bribe, of a sum so enormous as a lakh of rupees, in the
poisoning case ? ”

“Yes,” replied Sir F S r quietly, ““I am the
220

“YOU BRITISHERS WILL KEEP INDIA”

person you referto.”’ “‘ Say then—shake,” cried the Ameri-
can excitedly, and extending a huge powerful paw seized
Sir F——- S——-r’s hand and nearly shook it off! But when
he heard what reply the latter had received from the
Government to his report about the proffered bribe his face
was a picture !

He then asked many questions about our administration
of India, and after an animated conversation, finally took
his departure, observing as he bid Sir F——- S——r fare-
well, “ Wall, I guess you Britishers will keep India ! ”

It appeared that in the course of his globe-trotting he
was visiting Aden, and seeing in the passenger list of the
steamer the name of Sir F——- S——r, whom he had very
evidently heard of, he had come on board, for the express
purpose of interviewing him.

221

CHAPTER XXIX

Small-game shooting in India—The season for this sport—Snipe offers best
sport—Arrival of these birds—Two varieties of true snipe—Other
kinds, the jack and painted snipe—Migratory birds—Large bag can
be made—Quail—Small charges and 20-bore preferable—River
and bush quail—Partridge—Three kinds—Painted, grey, and black—
The last best for table—Sand-grouse—Strong on the wing—Floriken
finest game bird in India—Peculiar habit of the cock—Native explana-
tion—Very plentiful in places—Indian bustard—A huge bird—Good
sport for rook rifle—Peafowl and Indian plover—Ortalon, too small
for sport—Snared by natives—Excellent eating—Wild-fowl—Many
kinds—Found on tanks—Very numerous--The blue-winged teal—
An excellent bird—Cotton and whistling teal—Not worth shooting—
Widgeon and pochards—Swarm in thousands—Mallard—Similar to
the English bird—The spotted bill and gadwall—The pin-tailed duck—
The red-crested pochard and white-eyed duck—The shoveller—Wild
geese—Two varieties—The common or grey-bag, and the pink-footed
goose—A curious hybrid bird, half goose and half duck—Bittern, same ~
as the English bird—Ground game—Hare only—No rabbits in India
—Hare afford good coursing with Persian hounds.

Tue hunting of dangerous animals having been my business,
so to speak, for some years of my service in India, and my
chief amusement always, I have probably devoted less
time to small-game shooting than the majority of Indian
sportsmen. Nevertheless, there were occasional lo
periods in my service, as when stationed in districts devoid
of big game, where I was compelled to satisfy my sporting
instincts with this less exciting form of sport; hence,
necessarily acquired some knowledge of this subject.

In these circumstances it has occurred to me that
having now said all I have to say on the subject of big-
game shooting in the Bombay Presidency, I cannot do
better than to give a brief description of the game birds
of this part of India, together with some account of small-
game shooting as carried out in India generally.

The sport may be said to begin on or about the 15th
222

GAME-BIRDS OF INDIA SNIPE

October, and to last till 15th March or thereabouts, the
contents of the bag depending largely on the locality and
season.

Of the enormous variety of small game to be obtained
in India the snipe, I think, takes first place, since it affords
quite the prettiest sport of all Indian game birds.

No sooner has the cold weather set in, about the
beginning of November, than the snipe begin arriving ;
on first alighting, after their long journey from the north,
they are naturally in poor condition, but soon pick up and
are then quite as rapid on the wing as English birds.

There are two varieties of the true snipe—one rather
smaller than the common snipe, with a pin tail, shorter
bill, and beautifully marked bars on the end of the wing.
They are supposed to come to India from the Straits of
Singapore or China.

There is also the Jack snipe which lie very close, often
rising within a yard or two of the sportsman’s feet. Painted
snipe are also to be met with in the marshes—a large, clumsy
looking bird, with an owl-like flight, and not worth shooting
either from the sporting or pot point of view.

Snipe, like quail and all migratory birds, are subject to
good and bad seasons, being sometimes comparatively
searce. Forty or fifty couple are considered a fair bag,
but in Sind one of two hundred will often be made by a

gun, and even this number, I am told, has frequently
doubled! A friend of mine and myself once accounted
for one hundred and fifty couple at a place called Larkana
in the Sind district, but this kind of shooting being merely
a matter of sufficient cartridges was not much to my taste.

Christmas shooting camps are generally held in all the
good, small-game shooting districts, and very fine sport is
usually enjoyed; especially by men living in large cities
_ like Bombay. These camps are very enjoyable from a
_ social point of view, but the wholesale slaughter of birds,
which is the chief object of these meetings, did not appeal
_ tome. I preferred to go out morning and evening when
| on tour, picking up a sufficient number of birds for the
_ pot; or when near enough to headquarters, to send in to
_ friends to whom small game is always an agreeable change
_ from the perpetual diet of fowl.

223

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER ©

Partridge, both grey and painted, grey and rain quail,
sand grouse, florikin, bustard, hares, etc., are ali fairly
common in the Bombay Presidency ; and in Sind is also
found the black partridge. With regard to the grey quail,
a good morning’s work should easily account for fifty
brace or more to each gun, but these birds being migratory,
much depends on the season. In some years, they actually
swarm, and in others they prove comparatively scarce.

The ordinary Indian quail is about the size of the English
bird, the tips of the wings (primaries) being marked with
dark bars. The hen birds have not the dark brown bands
or collar on the throat which distinguish the cocks.

Full charges of powder are not necessary for these
birds, rising as they mostly do close to the gun, and of shot
Nos. 8 or 9 are the most effective. I always loaded my
own cartridges as being more economical than buying them
ready loaded, and economy becomes a consideration when
one hundred or more cartridges are used in a morning’s
shoot.

I have invariably used a 20-bore, finding it lighter and
handier than a 12-bore, for small-game shooting ; though,

doubtless, it requires to be held somewhat straighter than a

larger bore.

Quail fly extremely swiftly, with a delightful whirring
noise and an awkward twisting flight. Both quail and
partridge can be shot to a dog, and I have often had good

sport with a steady spaniel, but shooting with dogs in India —

is risky work, as they are sure to come to grief in time, either
from sunstroke, snake bite or alligators.

The little rain quail which usually comes in soon after
the monsoon has burst, are smaller than the grey quail;
the cocks are prettily marked with black crests covered
with small spots.

The jungle bush quail, another variety, is not worth

shooting. They are very common, and have a habit of
hiding very close in thick bush or patch of grass, and on
being approached, of suddenly whirring off in all directions,

with startling effects to a novice, especially if he should ©

happen to be following up a wounded tiger at the time !

The francolin, or painted partridge, is fairly common, —

and will often be put up singly, generally followed by its”
224

J

4

PARTRIDGE, SAND-GROUSE, AND FLORIKEN

mate. They are very handsome birds, and afford good
shooting, something like the English

They are mostly found in green corn-fields, large patches
of high grass, or on the banks of nullahs or ravines. They
are not particularly good eating.

Grey partridge are very common, and not thought
much of by Indian sportsmen, either from the sporting or
table point of view. The flesh is tough and extremely
tasteless ; in fact, hardly eatable unless the bird be stuffed
with bacon, then roasted with layers of bacon wrapped round
it. These birds are found in bushes and hedges round

_ villages. The natives catch them in pits and often keep
them as pets.

We now come to the black partridge, found mostly in

_ Sind. It is a large and very handsome bird with beautiful
black plumage plentifully spotted with white on the breast.

_ Onrising it towers for afew yards, then flies straight forwards

_ giving a fairly easy shot.

These birds are generally to be found in patches of

_ high grass near water, in cotton fields and beds of rivers

: ieee the there is thick cover. They have a shrill

_ call, and are very noisy, especially in the early mornings

and about sundown. Their flesh is tender and excellent

4 eating.

__ Of sand-grouse, probably so called because they frequent

_ open, sandy plains, there are three varieties, one very

large and the other two with pin-tails. The largest kind

_ are rare, and mostly to be found in Sind. Sand-grouse

_ Squat or lie very close. They are very strong on the wing,

_ and it requires hard hitting to bring them down. They are

_ good eating, but tough, and should be skinned before

_ being cooked. By watching over, or near water, where

_ these birds come to drink, any number may be shot.

_ Floriken, without doubt the finest game bird in India,

_ arrive soon after the rains, and are found in rush-grown,

_ swampy places, and in high grass, also on plains where the

| eee nes been burnt. The cock bird is about the size of

a pheasant, and very handsome, with neck and under part

é lot the body black ; | the back is mottled like a bustard.

On the back of its head are six thin, upturned feathers,

pith small tufts at the end, somewhat resembling the crest

Q 225

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

of a peacock. These birds rise very gracefully, towering
to about fifteen yards before soaring away, and are v
easy to shoot. The cock bird has a peculiar habit of
jumping up high in the air, three or four times in rapid
succession, and at intervals of six or seven yards. The
natives declare this is done to attract the attention of the
hen birds. The latter are of a light brown colour, prettily
marked with dark brown bars. They have not the crest
feathers of the cock bird. Another peculiarity of the
floriken is the rose-pink tint at the roots of the short
feathers, or down on the breast and under the wings; but
which can only be seen by parting this down with the
fingers or by blowing it aside.

I remember on one occasion, when suffering from a
sprained ankle, shooting a number of these fine birds from
my pony, a quiet steady beast, my men slowly beating
the grass on either side as I rode quietly along.

In parts of Khandesh and Guzerat, floriken are very
plentiful, but their numbers depend much on the season.
Their flesh is excellent, but as they feed entirely on beetles,
grasshoppers and blister fly, it is sometimes tainted. On
the whole, however, the floriken is considered the best bird
for the table in India.

The Indian greater bustard is also a splendid game bird,
standing about three and a half feet high, and weighing
nearly three stone. It has a flat black crest on the head,
the neck is white, while the plumage on the back is a dark-
mottled brown colour. The feathers of the Indian bustard —
are invaluable for salmon flies.

The birds afford capital sport with a rook rifle. In
Khandesh, where they are very common, I have shot five’
bustards in a morning with a Holland and Holland °250-
rifle, at an average distance of one hundred yards each.
The flesh is of a brown colour.

The only other land game birds are (1) the peafowl,
which, being held in reverence by natives, are seldom shot ;
(2) the golden plover, much like the English bird ; and
lastly, the ortolan, which are too small to shoot, but are
snared in hundreds by the natives, and sold in the market
in many parts of India, and are excellent eating.

We now come to wild-fowl of which there are many

226

<
a
|

TEAL, MALLARD, AND WIDGEON

kinds: first, the teal, precisely like the English one, which
begin to arrive directly the monsoon is over, and are
found on tanks, together with the duck (widgeon
and pochards). The birds are often so numerous that the
sportsman, creeping up cautiously to close range, may
bring down a dozen or more with both barrels, for they
rise and fly so closely packed together. They are well
worth shooting, too, being excellent eating.
Another very good eating bird is the blue-winged, or
gangamy teal, which arrive in vast flocks later on in the
_ eold season. The cotton and whistling teal are also found
_ in large numbers on the vast sheets of water which do not
dry up in the hot season; but they are not worth powder
and shot, their flesh being both fishy and muddy.
As the season advances, widgeon and pochards swarm
_ in their thousands on the larger lakes, especially in Sind,
_ and the sportsman may fire away as many cartridges as
_ he can make, or has the means to purchase, should he be
_ so extravagantly inclined.
Our excellent English mallard, or a bird absolutely
_ similar in every respect, will form the major portion of the
_ bag; and next, the spotted-bill duck and the gadwall—
- a smaller duck than the mallard, with mottled-brown back,
_ chestnut patch on the wings, and white belly. Then the
pin-tail duck, a beautiful bird with its very peculiar long,
_ pointed tail, brown head, prettily blue-mottled back,
_ white breast, and blackish slate-brown legs and feet. It
_ is larger than the mallard, flies at great speed, and is very
i agt eating.
B. m are somewhat rare. They are much smaller
. hy the mallard, and when flying make a shrill whistling
sound. The head and upper part of the neck of this
_ bird are of a chestnut-red with a pale-yellow band over the
crown. The bill is of a bright-bluish colour, breast light-
pinky | back mottled-gray, and tail blackish-grey-blue lead

: — red-crested pochard has a most unmistakable red
head, surmounted with a yellow crest or band; back and
ie brown, with white patches at both ends of wings ;

while the lower part of neck, breast and belly are black,

‘and the tail, legs and feet bright-red ; a most brilliant little

227

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

specimen of the duck tribe. The hen bird, however, is
more soberly arrayed.

There is, besides, the white-eyed duck, and another still
smaller pochard, the tufted duck, a beautiful dark bird
with a large silky crest of black feathers, a white bar on the
wings, white stomach and legs, and bill of a lead colour.
There is a beautiful glossy green and purple sheen over the
plumage of this bird.

Lastly, comes the shoveller, a larger bird than the above,
though not so large as the mallard. It can be easily
identified by its large, broad bill of a dark-slate colour.
These birds are common, but are not good eating.

There are two varieties of the wild goose, both of which
are to be found in Sind. One is the common wild or grey
wing goose of England; the other the pink-footed goose, a
smaller bird than the first. As with all wild geese, they are
very difficult to approach, having a habit of lying concealed,
huddled up together in batches of sixty or more in clusters
of reeds or rushes, and always a long distance from the
banks of the lakes or other waters in which they have taken
up their temporary abode. They fly in long lines when
travelling, and it is a very pleasing sound, heralding as it
does the approach of the cold season, to hear their harsh
grating call as they pass, flying high, over the camp or
bungalow in the early hours of the morning, on their way
to their winter quarters.

But welcome as is the arrival of these great birds to
the sportsman, their advent is by no means so agreeable to
the Indian agriculturist, for they do a deal of damage to
their crops, chiefly grain, a sort of vetch to which they are
particularly partial.

There is another curious bright-russet winged, whited
breasted bird, a kind of cross between a goose and a duck,
which seems indigenous to India. It is called, for some
unknown reason, Brahminy duck in Bengal. These seem-
ingly hybrid creatures are always seen in couples, and
seldom met with except on rivers. Though game-like in
appearance, they are never shot by sportsmen as their flesh
is uneatable. Bittern are often put up out of long thie
rushes on the edges of tanks and nullahs. They are pre-
cisely the same as the English bird and fairly good eating.
228

THE INDIAN HARE

The only small ground game are hares, for there are no
rabbits in India. The Indian hare is much smaller than
the English beast. They are to be met with almost every-
where in open rocky ground or scrub. On being started
they bolt much the same as rabbits, and require quick
snap-shooting. Like the Indian fox—a pretty little silver-
white creature with black tips to their brush—they afford
excellent coursing with Persian greyhounds.

CHAPTER XXX

Remnants of Babajee gang—Joined by the Barwattis—A formidable coali-
tion—Rounding them up—Another European officer shot dead—The.
gang finally destroyed—More about tigers—A tigress and three cubs—
Monkeys announce their presence—I shoot the tigress—Driving out the
cubs—Two rolled over—Beaters dispose of third—Wounded tigers
often lost—Cases in point—(1) A tiger on an island—The beat begun
—A momentary glimpse—Snap-shooting—Crashing through the jungle
—Mysterious disappearance—‘‘ Here he is!”—Found dead under
water !—A mangy specimen—A remarkable dying effort—({2) Another
instance—Three tigers put up—Two soon disposed of—In pursuit of
the third—Marked down—A snap-shot again—Concluded he was
missed—Further search abandoned—Found dead the next day !—
Man-eating tigers—Happily now rare—Indenting on ancient history— _
Alarming news at 5 a.m.—Camp in transit—Attacked by man-eater
—Disobedience of orders—A bullock driver carried off—Panic-—

. stricken servants—Pursuit taken up—The body found half eaten—
Man-eating tigers on high road—The traffic held up—Seven hundred ~
human victims !—Mail cart attacked—Tiger jumps from a hillock —
—Horse badly scarred—Shown to travellers as a curiosity.

THE members of Babaji’s gang, who had escaped when —
their leader was arrested, though scattered for the time, —
soon came together again ; and being joined by remnants —
of other broken-up gangs, and subsequently by some —
Barwattis,* became a formidable coalition, and for seh
years gave considerable trouble to the police.

Many of the members being practically outlaws alreadyl
were desperate men, to whom a crime more or less mattered —
little, for in any case, if arrested, they knew their punish-
ment was certain; hence, on the principle of “as well be
hung for a sheep as a lamb,” they continued to pursue
their criminal courses.

The police, assisted by the military, had been indefati-
gable in their pursuit of the gang, but were greatly handi-
capped by the conduct of the villagers, who were in such

* A criminal tribe peculiar to Goozerat.

230

ATTACK ON A DACOIT STRONGHOLD

deadly terror of these men that they would give no informa-
tion of their movements ; and once or twice, when located
by the police, even connived at their escape !

Finally, when all other measures had failed, the authori-
ties decided to employ mounted men, and on the recom-
mendation of Colonel H——, the then Inspector-General
of Police, G——, a promising young officer of the
2nd Bombay Lancers, was drafted into the police and
stationed on special duty at Kathiawar, as a suitable centre
from which to conduct the operations.

He had not been there long when one morning he
received information that the dacoits were in a village
about sixteen miles distant. He rode off at once, accom-
panied by his sowars, and on arrival found the gang
entrenched, or rather, concealed in a pit which they had
dug.

This method of defensive warfare had doubtless been
adopted at the suggestion of the-Barwattis, for the par-
ticular tribe of these people, who were now members of the
gang, are in the habit of entrenching themselves in pits,
which they fortify, erecting a standard in the centre under
which they fight.

In these circumstances it would perhaps have been
wiser, as the military critics subsequently observed, to
have attacked the entrenchments on foot, and in skirmishing
order ; but G——, being young, and full of military ardour,

bably thinking also that his men would feel more at

— mounted than on foot, charged the stronghold at

: OL he dacoits, most of whom had fire-arms of sorts,
_ reserved their fire till the attacking party were within a
_ few yards of their trench and then fired a volley. G——,

__ who was leading the charge, was struck by seven bullets

and fell dead; but his Resildar,* assuming command at
_ once, led the men on, and a terrible revenge they took,
_ for in the hand-to-hand encounter that ensued the greater
i —* of their opponents were killed outright or cut
down
_ G—— had been so great a favourite with all classes
_ that all the Europeans, and many natives of Kathiawar,
* Native cavalry officer.

231

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

subscribing to a fund, erected a monument to his memory
at Rajkote, which was unveiled by Lord H——, the then
Governor of Bombay, who in a few well-chosen words paid
a tribute to the gallantry and devotion to duty he had
displayed.

Shortly after his transfer to the police, he had spent
some days with me in my camp near the Chap-Panee
ravine, and I well remember his delight at having been
selected for the task of hunting down these dacoits. This
ravine is—or used to be—a favourite haunt of tigers, and
I had seldom, if ever, drawn a blank there.

On the particular occasion I refer to, it did not belie
its reputation, for we had not been long there when we
received information of a tigress and three cubs.

Having arrived at the jungle and taken up our position,
we sent word to the beaters to advance. Presently I
heard a troop of monkeys chattering loudly, as these

animals always do when a tiger or panther is on foot, and _

at the same instant I saw the tigress emerge slowly from a
mass of cypress and come quietly towards me.
' [allowed her to approach within ten yards or so of my
position, then fired, and the bullet striking her fairly
between the eyes killed her on the spot. Meanwhile the
beaters were advancing, driving the cubs before them;
small beasts they proved to be, each about three feet long.
G , who was to my right, now had his chance, and very
good use he made of it, rolling two of them over in fine
style; the third broke back, but was soon despatched by
the beaters. Their mother, whom I had shot, proved to
be a large handsome beast with a fine dark-coloured skin.
I had this pegged out alongside the one of a large tiger I
had bagged some days before, the two making a goodly
show.

Altogether this shoot was a great success in that we
had accounted for every animal put up, and although three

were only little ones, still, in tiger shooting it is not always —

that every tiger seen is bagged, more especially when
hunting these animals on foot, for unless badly wounded,
they often get away.

But sometimes, even if fatally wounded, a tiger may —

sneak off unobserved to die in some dense jungle, or
232

ET A oy gy se

ee a eke ee Soe mee

“eft ‘d vovj oy] ‘SHOO AHH ANV SSHMOLL

Aico Weare
Bese ek

MeN

ed

‘TIGER SHOOTING IN SEONEE

perhaps an unknown cave; and is then lost to the
man, as nearly happened once to my father-in-law, Colonel
W-——.,, of the Indian Survey Department, and his chief,
Major ice, who, but for an accidental discovery of the
carease, would have lost a tiger they had shot.

They were out shooting in Seonee, a district once so
noted for its tigers, and as being the scene of the adventures
described in R. C. Sterndale’s famous book. Information
was brought to them one May morning by the villagers of a
tiger having been marked down in some jungle on a small
island, in the bed of the Weingunga River, where he was
said to be lying up.

They had only one elephant out with them, but as he
was an exceptionally staunch animal, Major O——s
ordered the howdah to be put on him, and accompanied by
my father-in-law, who was only a subaltern at the time,
and quite inexperienced in sport, they proceeded to the
jungle.

On arriving there, O——-s, an old shikari, and thoroughly
acquainted with tigers and their ways, examining the place
carefully, found the island, which was surrounded by water
on one side and dry shingle on the other, was a mass of
jhamin, or wild damson bushes, affording excellent cover
for the tiger. The villagers declaring he was still there,
O——-+s stationed the elephant at the head of the island
and ordered the men, who had agreed to act as beaters,
to beat right through it from the other end. Soon a
tremendous din arose, as the men advanced, all shouting
loudly, and suddenly the tiger appeared at the edge of the
island, but seeing the elephant, as quickly drew back into
the bushes, though not before O——-s had time to raise
his rifle and fire a snap-shot at him.

_ The report of the rifle was answered immediately by a
, angry roar from the tiger, as if protesting against his
privacy being disturbed, then came the sound of some heavy
animal crashing through the bushes, followed by a tre-
mendous splash as if it had plunged into the water.

4 The two sportsmen, fully under the impression that the
_ tiger had got away untouched, now descended from the
_ howdah and following his tracks through the jungle, were
__ agreeably surprised to find some blood on the shingle, and

F 233

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

walking on further, came upon his footprints on the spot
from which he had evidently jumped into the water.

The villagers, entering this water, which on an average
was about five feet deep, waded across, but could find no
footprints on the opposite side, and were still searching,
when suddenly one of the men, who had not as yet come
‘i " the water, called out excitedly, ‘‘ Here he is, here

eisi”

This sudden and decidedly disquieting announcement
might well have caused a panic, but for the fact that the
man who had made it, was now seen peering into the water,
and prodding with his spear at something underneath it.
He now explained that when he was crossing over he had
been testing the depth of the water, when he felt something
soft, and investigating further, concluded it was the carcase
of the tiger! The others now assisting him, they soon
dragged the body to the bank, and sure enough it proved
to be that of the tiger, which with its last dying effort
had evidently plunged into the water, intending doubtless
to swim across, but being too badly wounded, had probably
been unable to rise to the surface, and was drowned or
had died while in the act of swimming across.

The animal proved to be a small and very mangy
tigress, but must have been possessed of extraordinary
vitality, for on examining the carcase later it was found
that the bullet (an explosive 12-bore) had struck her far
back in the stomach, and exploding inside had burst the
diaphragm and made mincemeat of the liver, and yet
she had sufficient energy left, not only to travel seventy
measured paces, but to jump into the water from the bank !

On another occasion in the same district, Colonel W——,
while out with D. , the Forest Officer, again nearly lost a
tiger which they had shot. They had received information
of three tigers, said to be in some jungle on the banks of
the Weingunga. D having a good number of elephants
with him at the time, they went out at once.

By three o’clock in the afternoon they had bagged two
out of the three, then went after the third, and having ~
marked him down, posted a pad elephant on the other side _
of the river as a stop. a

The tiger, driven out by the beaters, made for the river,

234

AN UNEXPECTED FIND

intending to swim across and escape; but seeing the
elephant, was re-entering the jungle, when both the
fired at him.

As the tiger had not spoken to either of the shots they
could not tell whether he was hit or not, but as he eventually

away without being fired at again, they concluded he

been missed ; and as it was now getting late, and they
were a long way from home, they padded the two tigers
they had shot and returned to camp.

Next day, however, a large party of villagers came into
the station carrying a dead tiger slung on to a pole, which
they took to the Magistrate’s office, where they claimed,
and were paid, the Government reward of Rs.50. They
made no claim to having shot the animal themselves,
but said they had found it lying dead under a tree; near
the jungle where the Sahibs had shot the two the day
before. However, they were allowed to retain the reward,
which, added to the Bakshish they had already received
for giving information, was, to men in their position, quite
a fortune.

The two cases I have quoted prove how easily a tiger,
even when mortally wounded, may be lost; and there
have been doubtless many others of the kind, as well as of
tigers, seemingly only slightly wounded, who have got
off and have died eventually in some jungle miles away
from _ yr were ere pe up.

*

of i a-cating ig too, Colonel W. has some
experiences to relate, two of which I venture to repeat, for
as these once dreaded beasts are now happily less numerous
one must generally indent on ancient history to obtain
accounts of their exploits.

In the first case he tells of, the narrator was encamped
in the civil station of Seonee, many years ago, and was
roused at five o’clock one morning by his servants with the
thrilling information that a man-eater had just attacked
the Forest Officer’s servants who were bringing their
master’s camp into the station.

The latter it appeared had warned his men not to start
on their journey till after daybreak, as the man-eating
tiger was known to be prowling about on that road; but

235

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

neglecting his warning, they had started at 2 a.m., trusting
doubtless to fate after the manner of their kind.

Conveying part of the camp equipage were some pack-
bullocks, accompanied by the driver, who was walking
behind them, when suddenly the tiger pouncing on him
carried him off into a dense jungle near the road where he
had been probably lying in wait.

The servants, panic-stricken, made no attempt to
rescue the man, but, leaving him to his fate, had come
running into the station with the news.

Colonel W——, together with the Superintendent of
Police and the Civil Surgeon, rode out at once to the spot,
which was some five miles distant.

Here they soon found the broad track left by the tiger
as he had dragged his victim through the jungle, and
following along this for some considerable distance, they
came upon the remains of the latter lying in the densest
portion of the jungle.

The tiger, like most man-eaters, was evidently a very
' cunning beast, and had no intention of running any risks
by returning to finish his kill; for he had already eaten
most of it, the upper portion of the body being all that was
left of the unfortunate man, but this was intact, except
for a wound in the neck where the beast had seized
him.

It was hopeless to look for the tiger without elephants,
the jungle being too extensive and dense. He was shot
eventually, but not till a year or more had passed, during
which time he had added many other human victims to his
list.

The second ease referred to, relates to events in the later
sixties, when man-eaters were quite common in, and in
districts adjacent to, Seonee, and more especially on the
high road from Jubbulpur to Nagpur, a distance of one
hundred and sixty-eight miles and passing through the
Civil Station of Seonee, which lies about half way.

On practically the whole length of this road, but
particularly at a long pass or crossing of three miles,
called the Korai Ghat, a party of what I may call pro-
fessional man-eating tigers, had taken up their quarters,
who, lying in wait in small hillocks above the road, would
236

A MAN-EATER’S SEVEN HUNDRED VICTIMS

pounce suddenly on drivers of bullock carts and carry
them off into the jungle below.

During the three years that Colonel W—— was stationed
at Seonee, this Ghat was often held up for so long as three
months at a time by these man-eaters, one of whom was
credited with having killed and eaten seven hundred human
victims before he was eventually destroyed.

On one occasion the mail cart, carrying the English
mail, a specially well-organized service with a booked speed
of fourteen miles an hour, was proceeding at this pace a
few miles from Seonee, when it was attacked by a man-
eater, which suddenly jumped on to it from a hillock where
he had, as usual, been lying concealed.

Probably his intention was to carry off either the driver
or the syce, but as it happened, he lighted on the horses,
one of whom he clawed all down the quarters. The beast
eventually recovered, but was badly scarred, and for many
years after the driver used to point him out to travellers,
with great pride, as the horse which had survived a man-
eater’s attack !

287

CONCLUSION

THE last chapter brings my narrative to a close. Except
to the keen sportsman anxious to learn something of small-
game shooting in India, Chapter X XIX. will, I fear, make
dull reading; but in the pursuit of prey so harmless,
startling adventures can hardly be expected. The previous
chapters, however, will, I trust, prove more generally
entertaining.

In my account of adventures with tigers and other
dangerous game, I have, as I proposed when setting out
_ to write my story, confined myself to recording those only
which seemed to me to possess some special interest, for
bare tales of animals slaughtered are apt to become weari-
some if too often told.

I have endeavoured, therefore, to make each incident
recorded as interesting as possible, consistent with truth
and, when opportunity offered, have given facts and
figures derived from personal observation and experience
regarding the various animals I have encountered, together
with their description, hoping that this information may
be useful to sportsmen contemplating a shooting trip to
India.

At the same time it must be borne in mind that I am
writing of sport in that country as it was some twenty-five
or thirty years ago! With the progress of civilization and
clearing of the forests, game—more especially tigers—has
decreased. Big-game shooting is not so easily obtainable,
nor is it to be had at such comparatively little cost.

However, with an exercise of patience, tact and judg-
ment, as well as a judicious cultivation of the natives, much
may yet be accomplished. But above all it is advisable
to obtain introductions to the civil authorities of the
district, or district selected, especially the Police and Forest
238

A TRIBUTE TO COLONEL PROBYN

Officers who have the means—personally or through their
subordinates—of smoothing many difficulties, or of creating
them! The goodwill of these Sains is, therefore, very
desirable to acquire.

I regret now that I did not keep an exact record of the
number of tigers I have slain. As Tiger Slayer to the
Bombay Government, however, I had to submit a weekly
Eleaa of tigers killed, and during my term of office the

so far as I remember, reached about two hundred.
These did not include the number I killed before being
appointed to that office, or during any period of leave.
I may safely say, therefore, that the number of tigers I
have shot cannot be much under three hundred in all.

My biggest bag for one year in Khandesh was thirty-one,
and for one week, six. At one time, indeed, I remember
being almost tired of shooting tigers, they were so plentiful,
and in so many cases shot without any greater effort on
my part than holding the rifle straight.

The largest bag of tigers on record for one day, so far
as I know, was in a beat in which Lord Harris was present,
the one that fell to his rifle being a very large, heavy beast
with an enormous head, the largest, I believe, that
Rowland Ward has ever set up.

I always shot on foot or, when more convenient or
advisable to do so, from a tree or macharo; but even in
these cases, it was often necessary to follow the wounded
beast on foot, instances of which have been given in
previous chapters.

Many of my earlier adventures with big game were
experienced in company with my old friend and mentor,
the late Colonel Probyn, under whose kindly and able
power I embarked on my sporting career, and to whom

attribute much of my subsequent success ; for taking him
as my model, I wisely decided to follow in his footsteps,
a resolution I happily adhered to.

Oliver Probyn is still a name to conjure with in Khan-
desh. In addition to being a thorough sportsman, he was
the beau ideal of a soldier and a gentleman. His influence
among the Bhils was so great that his word was law, and
yet he was loved as much as he was feared.

His appearance, though somewhat rough—the result,

239

TIGER SLAYER BY ORDER

probably, of his having passed so much of his life amongst
wild tribes—was nevertheless distinguished and com-
manding. Altogether he impressed me more than any
man I had ever met.

The above is my recollection of him some thirty years
ago, and since it was under his tuition that I started on the
adventures which have furnished me with material for
my narrative, it is but fitting I should end it with this
tribute to his memory.

THE END

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BECCLES

He

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

BioMed

fe
ree?

ope

ebreay Ve

aie
Ah ORR
hy ft

;
SUP pdee ote Coty
Thar Abate tend

Piranl
cy \

spur
a ee
4

Parhet
rh ea
arihstee ca Fast iy
alae Sarre et
tir, trae ab ue 2
ee BALE, (ety

; mf KG
ras fe trot"
Pets NOM ly
nae 1H ELITES Me
, sun Wabaee gcd

pte
Maer iy

iro